but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
himself_o with_o a_o spurious_a covenant_n of_o work_n of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v the_o main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n of_o work_n one_o genuine_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n another_o apocryphal_a and_o feign_a a_o bastard-covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o man_n invention_n namely_o that_o which_o a_o creature_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o by_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n tho'_o not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n by_o abound_v in_o external_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n man_n make_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n that_o the_o ell_n shall_v be_v long_o than_o the_o cloth_n therefore_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o true_a genuine_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v they_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o that_o so_o a_o blameless_a conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o other_o defect_n abound_v in_o humane_a invention_n and_o observance_n of_o vain_a riâ—es_n as_o if_o this_o will_v make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n because_o this_o covenant_n shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n unless_o christ_n and_o grace_n open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o his_o process_n and_o wrath_n nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o plea_n to_o make_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n rom._n 11.32_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v unless_o grace_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n so_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law-covenant_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o covenant_n accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o covenant_n shut_v man_n up_o and_o inevitable_o conclude_v they_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o this_o can_v be_v powerful_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o stand_n tho'_o all_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o curse_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o or_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n sensible_o with_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o without_o all_o hope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o wicket_n or_o door_n open_a for_o escape_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o the_o work_n will_v powerful_o go_v on_o and_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a 1._o the_o duty_n be_v impossible_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o fall_v creature_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o reveal_v no_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o only_o of_o punish_v sin_n no_o way_n for_o man_n once_o a_o sinner_n ever_o to_o recover_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a that_o be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o it_o can_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n because_o of_o sin_n past_a therefore_o to_o hope_v our_o good_a meaning_n good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v help_v we_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n a_o man_n must_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o life_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o exact_a with_o god_n now_o man_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o in_o innocency_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o when_o lost._n 2._o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n it_o curse_v a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n comfort_n basket_n store_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o curse_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n death_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n mark_v 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v alas_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n or_o overcome_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v abide_v this_o curse_n for_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v we_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a engine_n to_o awaken_v man_n conscience_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ._n therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n christ_n send_v this_o confident_a young_a man_n to_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 3_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o pass_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v we_o be_v curse_v and_o undo_v creature_n and_o so_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o every_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v fear_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n beget_v hope_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o can_v
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v
so_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n draw_v off_o your_o affection_n from_o carnal_a vanity_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o may_v more_o earnest_o mind_n god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o wait_v on_o all_o opportunity_n of_o profit_v and_o use_v the_o know_a mean_n of_o grace_n more_o conscionable_o these_o grace_n indeed_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n as_o for_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o for_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n but_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o for_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o god_n love_v to_o bless_v we_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 2_o use._n exercise_v these_o grace_n remember_v they_o be_v your_o armour_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o conflict_n when_o your_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v most_o assault_v or_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v 1._o when_o any_o want_n cross_n sorrow_n or_o tribulation_n overtake_v you_o upon_o earth_n fetch_v your_o comfort_n from_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v sure_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v at_o work_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o deep_a affliction_n how_o calamitous_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v faith_n can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o for_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o want_n and_o misery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a state_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n love_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o in_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v weary_a in_o our_o mind_n stir_v up_o these_o grace_n do_v i_o believe_v the_o promise_n hearty_o love_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o shall_v his_o service_n or_o my_o fidelity_n to_o he_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o when_o some_o present_a delight_n invit_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o some_o present_a bitterness_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n these_o grace_n be_v seasonable_o act_v to_o counterbalance_v thing_n carnal_a with_o spiritual_a thing_n present_a with_o future_a heb._n 11.35_o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o sermon_n on_o prov._n fourteen_o 14_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o proverb_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o method_n and_o coherence_n for_o these_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o golden_a link_n in_o a_o chain_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o pearl_n in_o a_o string_n every_o sentence_n be_v precious_a but_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o proverb_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n 2._o the_o art_n and_o contrivance_n so_o as_o may_v best_o suit_v that_o scope_n first_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o proverb_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a every_o one_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 3.10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o small_a company_n of_o godly_a person_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o god_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v fare_v well_o whatsoever_o befall_v other_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v shall_v be_v good_a or_o work_v for_o good_a to_o better_v their_o heart_n or_o hasten_v their_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o particular_a promise_n to_o that_o time_n only_o solomon_n make_v it_o the_o common_a cordial_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a eccles._n 8.12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n wicked_a man_n though_o they_o escape_v long_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v always_o though_o punishment_n be_v delay_v it_o be_v at_o length_n execute_v and_o general_o they_o do_v not_o live_v long_o lest_o you_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-it faederis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n where_o long_a life_n be_v promise_v instead_o of_o eternity_n and_o short_a life_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o gospel_n say_v where_o we_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n and_o go_v on_o steady_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o patient_a wait_v on_o god_n rom._n 6.21_o 22_o 23._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n where_o the_o different_a recompense_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o accrue_v to_o we_o death_n to_o sin_n as_o wage_n and_o life_n to_o obedience_n as_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o merit_v by_o we_o but_o bountiful_o bestow_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o different_a course_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o issue_n second_o the_o art_n and_o contrivance_n of_o this_o short_a say_n whereby_o this_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o here_o 1._o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o here_o be_v two_o different_a person_n speak_v of_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o good_a man_n 2._o that_o both_o desire_n to_o be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v 3._o that_o the_o one_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o other_o god_n direction_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o event_n they_o be_v both_o fill_v but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n 5._o that_o right_o understand_v every_o one_o have_v this_o from_o himself_o the_o backslider_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a person_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n i._o let_v we_o state_n the_o character_n of_o these_o different_a person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o clue_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o according_a to_o this_o the_o different_a course_n and_o end_n must_v be_v determine_v well_o then_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o good_a man_n be_v oppose_v first_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n be_v he_o that_o turn_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v double_o either_o aversus_fw-la cord_n or_o reversus_fw-la cord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o ordinary_a wicked_a person_n or_o of_o the_o apostate_n the_o one_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n after_o counsel_n the_o other_o after_o trial_n 1._o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o ordinary_a wicked_a person_n who_o turn_v
beg_n to_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o importunate_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n be_v his_o own_o thus_o do_v he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o god_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o sometime_o upon_o our_o fear_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o worm_n than_o never_o die_v and_o of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v o_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v promise_v as_o great_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o ever_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v salvation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o glorious_a that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o god_n take_v all_o method_n to_o awaken_v man._n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o powerful_a tendency_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v join_v and_o associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n either_o by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguished_a from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o to_o save_v he_o not_o as_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a but_o show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o put_v the_o gild_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o or_o feel_v myself_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n towards_o god_n as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v than_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o undo_v a_o sinner_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v like_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n and_o his_o hungry_a belly_n and_o his_o rag_n confute_v all_o his_o dream_n and_o false_a surmise_n so_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v therefore_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n object_n you_o will_v say_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o man_n fall_v the_o law_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v life_n again_o psal._n 19.7_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n may_v also_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n than_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n look_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v simple_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o deadly_a in_o self_n yet_o mix_v with_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o excellent_a physical_a ingredient_n so_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o awaken_v and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n proper_o that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n more_o as_o you_o will_v salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o about_o trifle_n your_o eternal_a life_n lie_v upon_o it_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o operative_a consider_v what_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o a_o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la conservat_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la that_o keep_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36.6_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o decay_n and_o ruin_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o may_v call_v god_n saviour_n but_o this_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o salvation_n proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o creature_n not_o a_o general_a preservation_n or_o act_n of_o providence_n here_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n that_o snatch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n save_v he_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v from_o evil._n but_o mark_n this_o
and_o nothing_o so_o low_a but_o pride_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o go_v back_o any_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o rise_v the_o high_a yea_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v proud_a we_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o their_o revenge_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o their_o unchaste_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o much_o self-denial_n how_o can_v man_n rack_v their_o spirit_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n how_o can_v they_o pinch_v themselves_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v pride_n and_o to_o supply_v pomp_n and_o state_n nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a after_o his_o death_n in_o funeral-pomp_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o pride_n be_v twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o desire_n pride_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o glory_n or_o high_a place_n pride_n in_o mind_n be_v when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v not_o or_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o be_v folly_n to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o we_o rob_v god_n this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n deep_o in_o debt_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o estate_n he_o have_v borrow_v pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n all_o that_o man_n do_v be_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o 1._o against_o pride_n in_o the_o mind_n consider_v what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v proud_a poor_a man_n in_o who_o birth_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v misery_n and_o in_o who_o death_n there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o not_o of_o strength_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o beast_n not_o of_o beauty_n many_o flower_n be_v deck_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a paintry_n beauty_n it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a it_o be_v blast_v with_o every_o sickness_n it_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o clothes_n be_v but_o proud_a of_o his_o rag_n wherewith_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o clothes_n you_o know_v be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n in_o innocency_n holiness_n be_v a_o garment_n for_o man_n and_o man_n may_v have_v converse_v naked_a without_o shame_n and_o so_o for_o birth_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la all_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o colour_n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 7.26_o not_o of_o estate_n they_o be_v but_o as_o trappings_o to_o a_o horse_n thing_n without_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n for_o his_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o courage_n mettle_n and_o strength_n not_o of_o learning_n there_o be_v none_o so_o learned_a but_o he_o have_v ignorance_n enough_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o learning_n show_v our_o ignorance_n a_o little_a river_n seem_v deep_a when_o it_o run_v between_o narrow_a bank_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o shallow_a so_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v profound_a till_o their_o thought_n run_v out_o into_o the_o breadth_n of_o learning_n nor_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o preferment_n and_o in_o be_v advance_v when_o man_n be_v put_v into_o great_a place_n they_o grow_v proud_a but_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n thy_o preferment_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n god_n many_o time_n choose_v wicked_a man_n to_o rule_v he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o prefer_v wise_a and_o godly_a governor_n but_o in_o set_v up_o the_o base_a for_o a_o judgement_n to_o the_o nation_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n jer._n 25.9_o the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n do_v require_v such_o a_o servant_n a_o devout_a man_n complain_v of_o a_o bloody_a prince_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o hear_v this_o answer_n because_o i_o can_v not_o find_v a_o worse_o for_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n so_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n he_o grow_v proud_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o the_o city_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o bishop_n some_o may_v be_v prefer_v not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n deserve_v no_o better_a governor_n so_o in_o any_o good_a action_n when_o they_o be_v do_v commendable_a before_o man_n remember_v god_n make_v another_o judgement_n all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o man_n have_v but_o a_o partial_a hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a balance_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n praise_v you_o say_v these_o man_n can_v see_v my_o heart_n usual_o after_o some_o eminency_n there_o afterward_o come_v a_o blast_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o then_o his_o thigh_n be_v break_v paul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n then_o present_o there_o be_v send_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n sometime_o god_n blast_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o work_n as_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v make_v leprous_a before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n exod._n 4.6_o sometime_o after_o the_o work_n to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o vile_a instrument_n there_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o remember_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n then_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o holiness_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n so_o much_o that_o he_o let_v man_n fall_v into_o many_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n the_o ornament_n of_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o outward_a splendour_n but_o the_o humble_a mind_n jame_v 1.10_o let_v the_o rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o this_o be_v true_a nobleness_n and_o eminency_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v like_o a_o spire_n lest_o and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o account_n when_o most_o exalt_v by_o god_n 2._o against_o the_o other_o pride_n in_o desire_n and_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o already_o and_o prize_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o private_a life_n and_o improve_v it_o to_o frequency_n of_o duty_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v like_o a_o violet_n know_v by_o our_o own_o smell_n rather_o than_o our_o greatness_n the_o mountain_n be_v expose_v to_o blast_n and_o wind_n and_o they_o be_v general_o barren_a but_o the_o low_a valley_n be_v water_v and_o fruitful_a therefore_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o seek_v great_a thing_n the_o true_a ambition_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a invitation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n paul_n can_v count_v a_o man_n judgement_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n god_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n man_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v value_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o affect_v that_o in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o cross_v one_o man_n opinion_n may_v disturb_v our_o quiet_n one_o mordecai_n can_v cross_v haman_n in_o all_o his_o pomp._n to_o dote_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n or_o their_o breath_n or_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n where_o one_o word_n may_v deject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o sorrow_n and_o last_o consider_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a glory_n sermon_n vii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n the_o
the_o part_n of_o physician_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o burn_v we_o cut_v we_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n but_o not_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v not_o to_o satisfy_v vengeance_n but_o to_o better_v our_o heart_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la domine_fw-la modo_fw-la parcas_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la our_o affliction_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o punishment_n be_v we_o can_v expect_v full_a security_n or_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o again_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n affliction_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o they_o come_v by_o special_a dispensation_n as_o punishment_n also_o they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o quench_v a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o godly_a serve_v for_o example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o judicial_a act_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n as_o a_o judge_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o of_o his_o fault_n they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n family-discipline_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v bastard_n be_v leftto_n live_v more_o at_o large_a again_o they_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o person_n a_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v offender_n because_o he_o love_v they_o but_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o if_o correction_n be_v punishment_n wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n a_o judge_n look_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o keep_v authority_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o government_n not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v punish_v here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n jame_v 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dispensation_n of_o love_n answ._n 2._o for_o death_n this_o be_v the_o primary_n effect_v of_o sin_n yet_o it_o remain_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o adam_n may_v have_v live_v here_o happy_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n our_o present_a earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o happy_a state_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n if_o christ_n can_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o give_v we_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o state_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o a_o earthly_a state_n these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o need_v meat_n and_o sleep_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o earthly_a garden_n but_o we_o expect_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o state_n we_o must_v lay_v what_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o when_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ._n the_o grain_n live_v not_o except_o it_o die_v the_o shed_a and_o old_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o that_o god_n may_v raise_v a_o more_o glorious_a structure_n if_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o change_v miracle_n will_v be_v multiply_v without_o need_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o lose_v our_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v hereafter_o than_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n be_v perfect_a luke_n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n then_o we_o be_v pass_v gun-shot_n and_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n we_o be_v full_o redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n leave_v we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o head_n in_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v not_o full_o free_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n when_o christ_n lie_v a_o die_a sin_n lay_v a_o die_a and_o bleed_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v grace_n purchase_v and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v look_v upon_o sin_n as_o dead_a and_o actual_o crucify_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o christ_n work_n lie_v now_o with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n 1._o for_o satan_n he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o at_o conversion_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o prey_n the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v we_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n cast_v out_o he_o can_v no_o more_o reign_n and_o by_o preserve_a grace_n he_o keep_v possession_n christ_n will_v not_o lose_v ground_n when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v foot_v rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o as_o joshua_n call_v unto_o his_o companion_n chap._n 10.24_o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n 2._o as_o for_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v we_o free_a for_o god_n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a bondage_n but_o now_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o our_o consent_n be_v voluntary_a now_o our_o resignation_n be_v so_o too_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o opposition_n leave_v there_o be_v inward_a monument_n of_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v some_o grudge_n of_o a_o disease_n after_o a_o cure_n but_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v perfect_a and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subjection_n but_o a_o resistance_n make_v to_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n remember_v your_o former_a bondage_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a captivity_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n nor_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n the_o law_n be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n satan_n the_o jailor_n our_o own_o conscience_n a_o underkeeper_n our_o fear_n of_o death_n
judgement_n and_o hell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o bondage_n but_o now_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o carnal_a suggestion_n man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o bondage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n as_o to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o list_v but_o the_o more_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a slavery_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o self_n what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o when_o we_o see_v mischief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o conscience_n be_v hold_v a_o prisoner_n we_o can_v see_v a_o vanity_n but_o the_o heart_n linger_v after_o it_o and_o grow_v sick_a as_o ahab_n for_o naboth_n vineyard_n duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v esteem_v a_o heavy_a task_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n impel_v to_o evil._n what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o bondage_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n mortify_v the_o lust_n and_o prevent_v the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n christ_n die_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6.6_o and_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o consider_v when_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o while_o you_o serve_v sin_n what_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o what_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o yourselves_o 1._o the_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o father_n by_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a plot_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a project_n and_o design_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a counsel_n his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o to_o remedy_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o all_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n project_v this_o way_n of_o restitution_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o destroy_v sin_n now_o will_v you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o this_o void_a then_o you_o wrong_v god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o many_o way_n you_o disparage_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o price_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o put_v your_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o greatness_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o you_o slight_v it_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o then_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o purchase_n he_o buy_v we_o with_o this_o great_a price_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v our_o own_o and_o live_v to_o our_o lusts._n such_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n be_v they_o who_o buy_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o do_v christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n and_o shall_v we_o like_o desperate_a prodigal_n do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n then_o you_o disparage_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n who_o christ_n do_v shed_v abroad_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n have_v you_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o can_v you_o not_o resist_v carnal_a motion_n and_o be_v you_o take_v with_o every_o vain_a delight_n a_o fashion_n a_o sensual_a bait_n thus_o consider_v what_o a_o dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o let_v sin_n live_v if_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v we_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o defeat_v the_o project_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o cut_v off_o your_o own_o claim_n and_o declare_v you_o have_v no_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n if_o sin_n live_v for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n redemption_n till_o this_o be_v for_o all_o these_o go_v together_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o appease_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v not_o restrain_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n live_v you_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n if_o you_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v your_o portion_n nay_o if_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o leg_n may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o escape_n but_o it_o be_v fast_o enough_o so_o though_o many_o may_v abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o one_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a it_o enthral_v as_o well_o as_o many_o but_o if_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n object_n you_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o mortify_v what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o answ._n no_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o make_v void_a but_o oblige_v our_o endeavour_n for_o he_o undertake_v as_o god_n surety_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o work_n on_o god_n part_n he_o undertake_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v non_fw-la pugna_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la victoria_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o conflict_n against_o sin_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n look_v as_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o mortification_n to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o help_v that_o still_o sin_n shall_v remain_v certain_o he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n that_o have_v both_o wind_n and_o tide_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v against_o sin_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o use_v 3_o direction_n whenever_o you_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o go_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o you_o feel_v any_o corruption_n stir_v go_v and_o complain_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n
hard_a time_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o man_n of_o hard_a duty_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o we_o seldom_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o these_o complaint_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n spiritual_a distemper_n must_v be_v most_o lay_v to_o heart_n god_n child_n in_o some_o degree_n be_v inflexible_a and_o unsensible_a there_o be_v too_o great_a touchiness_n and_o impatiency_n to_o be_v admonish_v too_o much_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n they_o be_v too_o often_o benumb_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o hasten_v your_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n psal._n 119_o 6â—_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o press_v thiâ—_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o number_n of_o call_v he_o will_v depart_v and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o delay_v and_o lose_v the_o present_a season_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o command_n be_v as_o express_v for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o season_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a season_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flatter_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v always_o stand_v wait_v felix_n have_v but_o one_o call_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o he_o fool_v it_o away_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o every_o day_n spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v a_o pari_fw-la we_o may_v say_v now_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o final_a impenitency_n near_o 3._o every_o call_n set_v we_o yet_o near_o still_o sin_n be_v ripen_v by_o every_o call_n as_o iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v the_o hard_a when_o man_n be_v often_o sermon-scorched_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n sermon-proof_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o cast_v his_o pearl_n before_o swinâ—_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o a_o presumptuous_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v at_o last_o be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n and_o step_v to_o hell_n you_o witting_o continue_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n life_n be_v uncertain_a god_n may_v take_v you_o away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n or_o he_o may_v deny_v that_o space_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o you_o think_v of_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n or_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o lethargy_n or_o some_o stupify_a distemper_n he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n let_v this_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fond_a presumption_n 3._o beware_v of_o tendency_n to_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o harden_v as_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o god_n withdrawing_n when_o there_o be_v any_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v stupid_a it_o be_v sad_a not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 9.25_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v grace_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n deal_n feel_a desertion_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unfelt_a it_o be_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_a without_o god_n 2._o when_o you_o scorn_v at_o reproof_n when_o you_o be_v not_o only_a actor_n but_o defender_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v up_o yourselves_o impudent_o and_o stubborn_o in_o your_o ransgression_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearâ—en_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o be_v of_o a_o unteachable_a untractakble_a disposition_n they_o think_v we_o rail_v when_o we_o do_v reprove_v the_o devil_n have_v then_o two_o victory_n one_o by_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reprover_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fret_a and_o reprove_v sinner_n that_o anger_n that_o shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sin_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o reproof_n 3._o when_o ordinance_n grow_v powerless_a you_o live_v under_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o you_o have_v much_o mean_n and_o can_v see_v no_o fruit_n isa._n 6.9_o 10._o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a if_o it_o soften_v not_o it_o harden_v 4._o when_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v apt_a to_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o your_o table_n be_v make_v your_o snare_n your_o meat_n become_v your_o poison_n your_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o golden_a fetter_n to_o bind_v and_o chain_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n your_o honour_n blow_v you_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v comfort_n as_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o devote_v yourselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o when_o correction_n go_v away_o without_o fruit._n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o every_o dispensation_n affliction_n be_v upon_o the_o register_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n christian_n shall_v never_o advance_v more_o in_o christianity_n than_o under_o the_o cross._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v lazy_a and_o loath_a to_o admit_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v throng_v with_o creature-comfort_n we_o keep_v he_o at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v cant._n 5.3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o this_o laziness_n and_o spiritual_a security_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 7._o when_o trivial_a and_o slight_a temptation_n prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n they_o will_v transgress_v and_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n counsel_n but_o as_o wax_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 8._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v vain_a and_o frothy_a for_o a_o slight_a heart_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n these_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o and_o careful_o watch_v against_o a_o sermon_n upon_o genesis_n iii_o 15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o paradise_n november_n or_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n make_v to_o mankind_n now_o fall_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o god_n be_v curse_v the_o serpent_n he_o draw_v out_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o
thought_n leave_v a_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o papist_n talk_v of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n clara_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n impress_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n deep_a thought_n leave_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v cruciâ—e_v we_o it_o be_v true_a moral_o as_o well_o as_o mystical_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o certain_o you_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o when_o you_o know_v not_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o affect_v with_o they_o serious_n meditation_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a therefore_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o deep_a act_n of_o the_o thought_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o upon_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o give_v the_o future_a blessedness_n a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o ravish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n appetition_n follow_v knowledge_n and_o desire_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o certain_a and_o clear_a judgement_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o worth_n value_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o convince_v but_o that_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o object_n for_o thing_n lose_v their_o virtue_n when_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o bird_n often_o leave_v her_o nest_n and_o be_v long_o absent_a the_o egg_n grow_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v quicken_v so_o do_v our_o desire_n grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a which_o otherwise_o by_o a_o constant_a meditation_n be_v hatch_v into_o some_o life_n instance_n in_o any_o affection_n hope_n and_o trust_n be_v ripen_v by_o constant_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n power_n truth_n goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n presumption_n be_v a_o inconstant_a careless_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o soon_o overbear_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v for_o consider_v they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v how_o merciful_a true_a and_o powerful_a thou_o be_v they_o will_v trust_v thou_o so_o for_o fear_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o do_v serious_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o awful_a apprehension_n that_o they_o form_n within_o themselves_o do_v god_n wrath_n more_o or_o less_o move_v they_o so_o for_o desire_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o heaven_n of_o christ_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o ravish_v the_o heart_n the_o spouse_n form_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o she_o say_v he_o be_v all_o desire_n cant._n 5.16_o his_o mouth_n be_v more_o sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a enough_o to_o ravish_v all_o our_o desire_n the_o value_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v when_o we_o do_v but_o slight_o and_o superficial_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o we_o meditate_v of_o they_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v see_v at_o the_o â—â—rst_a blush_n job._n 11.6_o and_o thaâ—_n he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n serious_a thought_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a because_o the_o mind_n by_o long_a use_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o earthly_a object_n and_o profit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v much_o raise_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v insensible_o receive_v teint_a from_o those_o object_n with_o which_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o and_o serious_a in_o meditate_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o a_o spiritual_a be_v he_o may_v be_v as_o usual_a a_o object_n to_o we_o as_o the_o world_n so_o for_o heaven_n when_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o the_o word_n note_v a_o serious_a and_o intent_n consideration_n we_o shall_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v send_v our_o thought_n as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v we_o report_n and_o tiding_n of_o it_o as_o love_n between_o man_n be_v maintain_v by_o constant_a visit_n and_o letter_n so_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a psal._n 51.3_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o we_o come_v deep_o to_o consider_v our_o error_n and_o the_o unkindness_n of_o they_o that_o beget_v a_o sad_a sense_n so_o for_o hatred_n and_o displicency_n against_o sin_n evil_a affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o thought_n and_o keep_v up_o in_o life_n and_o strength_n for_o thought_n be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7.13_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o consider_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n the_o soul_n be_v feast_v by_o meditation_n it_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o marrow_n psal._n 63.5_o 6._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v hereby_o we_o discern_v their_o relish_n and_o savour_n psal._n 34.8_o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a the_o thought_n taste_n and_o the_o relish_n be_v leave_v on_o the_o affection_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n it_o make_v the_o heavenly_a life_n more_o easy_a more_o sweet_a more_o orderly_a and_o prudent_a 1._o more_o easy_a because_o it_o call_v in_o all_o the_o rational_a help_n that_o may_v be_v reason_n which_o otherwise_o will_v serve_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n now_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a use_n and_o therefore_o when_o reason_n be_v gain_v which_o be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n the_o work_n come_v on_o more_o easy_o meditation_n put_v reason_n in_o authority_n and_o rescue_v it_o from_o be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o for_o sense_n it_o make_v our_o eye_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o matter_n job_n 12.7_o 8._o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o every_o element_n give_v in_o a_o help_n he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n the_o air_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n give_v fuel_n for_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o for_o want_v of_o consideration_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a 2._o more_o sweet_a it_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n into_o more_o like_v with_o we_o duty_n to_o worldly_a man_n be_v irksome_a and_o unsavoury_a because_o they_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 26.3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v
person_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o the_o next_o news_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o sodom_n and_o there_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a influence_n that_o it_o make_v god_n to_o rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o one_o express_v it_o gehennam_fw-la misit_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la gen._n 19.24_o then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n dominus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v become_v the_o executioner_n upon_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n go_v from_o sodom_n to_o zion_n and_o further_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v read_v the_o lamentation_n without_o lamentation_n or_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n sorrow_n with_o dry_a eye_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n under_o heaven_n both_o for_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n give_v up_o to_o a_o sad_a ruin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o but_o sin_n will_v you_o go_v further_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o man_n god_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v call_v zech._n 13.7_o his_o associate_n they_o solace_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o look_v into_o the_o garden_n see_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n go_v to_o golgotha_n see_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o ransom_v we_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o come_v and_o wonder_n the_o boundless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v out_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v quench_v and_o darken_v this_o be_v dreadful_a so_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v forsake_v be_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v complain_v that_o he_o can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o eclipse_n and_o of_o a_o suspension_n of_o consolation_n this_o be_v dreadful_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n recoil_v out_o of_o a_o just_a abhorrency_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n matth._n 26.39_o oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 44_o say_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o one_o farthing_n what_o then_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o catch_v the_o blow_n then_o survey_v common_a experience_n if_o all_o the_o charnel_n in_o the_o world_n be_v empty_v upon_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v lay_v together_o you_o may_v say_v all_o these_o be_v slay_v by_o sin_n whenever_o you_o see_v sin_n you_o may_v entertain_v it_o as_o elisha_n do_v hazael_n thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n all_o disease_n pestilence_n war_n famine_n tumult_n earthquake_n these_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v lay_v house_n desolate_a waste_a kingdom_n destroy_v city_n sin_n may_v say_v zephan_n 3.6.7_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a i_o have_v make_v their_o street_n waste_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o that_o which_o we_o â—eel_v we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o may_v come_v near_a home_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o within_o yourselves_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o sorry_a creature_n be_v man_n when_o god_n arm_n his_o own_o thought_n against_o he_o and_o set_v home_n one_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o belong_v for_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n heman_n who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v psal._n 88.16_o 17_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n shall_v be_v his_o hell_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v his_o hell_n with_o he_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n hell_n lie_v down_o with_o he_o when_o he_o walk_v out_o into_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n hell_n walk_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o his_o business_n hell_n go_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v its_o own_o executioner_n however_o it_o smile_v in_o the_o first_o address_n yet_o afterward_o it_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o despair_n consider_v the_o horror_n in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abhorrency_n from_o death_n as_o a_o evil_a to_o our_o life_n and_o be_v but_o that_o which_o increase_v horror_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o what_o agony_n will_v it_o raise_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v immortal_a yet_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o shame_n and_o anger_n some_o wicked_a man_n indeed_o die_v stupid_a and_o careless_a at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o some_o may_v be_v foolhardy_a like_o a_o man_n that_o fetch_v a_o leap_n in_o the_o dark_a over_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n he_o do_v not_o know_v where_o his_o foot_n may_v light_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v sin_n will_v be_v accuse_v conscience_n witness_v the_o law_n condemn_v satan_n insult_v heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o they_o and_o hell_n enlarge_n her_o mouth_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o body_n curse_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o ill_a guide_n and_o the_o soul_n curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o wicked_a instrument_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o these_o two_o love_a friend_n body_n and_o soul_n part_n with_o curse_n and_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o meet_v again_o but_o in_o torment_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o die_v take_v a_o fair_a leave_n of_o his_o body_n and_o say_v farewell_o flesh_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o hand_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n dread_v it_o that_o ever_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v unite_v again_o they_o part_v with_o a_o expectation_n never_o to_o meet_v but_o in_o flame_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o consider_v either_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n both_o will_v represent_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consider_v the_o loss_n by_o sin_v thou_o lose_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o little_a dreggy_a pleasure_n thou_o thruste_v away_o eternal_a joy_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o heaven_n so_o i_o may_v have_v carnal_a satisfaction_n as_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 25.34_o thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o what_o sad_a reflection_n will_v thou_o declaim_v against_o sin_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v hall_v to_o thy_o own_o place_n how_o will_v thy_o heart_n turn_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o folly_n then_o as_o one_o dream_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v boil_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o it_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n i_o may_v have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n than_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v
thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o these_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n food_n raiment_n peace_n plenty_n ah_o but_o his_o christ_n above_o all_o oh_o never_o any_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n sin_v but_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o i_o judas_n sin_v but_o he_o be_v never_o pardon_v as_o i_o have_v be_v achan_n sin_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v have_v he_o do_v not_o live_v under_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v enjoy_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a sorrow_n that_o be_v require_v and_o a_o active_a pungent_a grief_n rent_v the_o heart_n joel_n 2.13_o afflict_v the_o soul_n levit._fw-la 16.29_o matth._n 26.75_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v mourn_v 4._o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o hatred_n against_o sin_n hatred_n quicken_v into_o a_o zeal_n against_o it_o indignation_n be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n when_o we_o hearty_o renounce_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o present_a resolution_n profession_n and_o hope_n isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o so_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n the_o soul_n say_v first_o when_o it_o be_v convince_v oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o hope_v for_o these_o question_n will_v be_v more_o rise_n with_o he_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o leave_v sin_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o hatred_n and_o deep_a displeasure_n against_o it_o sermon_n ii_o luke_n xuj_o 30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o term_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o upon_o debate_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n first_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n lord_n accept_v i_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o god_n so_o long_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n 2._o it_o be_v second_v by_o a_o real_a performance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o these_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a over_o itself_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n more_o tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n more_o close_a at_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o do_v more_o than_o carnal_a hypocrite_n fruit_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o to_o our_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n ii_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o work_n 1._o it_o clear_o lay_v down_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o in_o grow_v person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o turn_n or_o die_v it_o be_v no_o moot_v point_n or_o matter_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v many_o controversy_n about_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o all_o be_v clear_a many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o doubtfulness_n that_o every_o one_o bring_v scripture_n and_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o it_o ductile_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a duty_n it_o be_v full_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o mark_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n conscientious_o according_a to_o your_o light_n and_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o you_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v come_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o call_v for_o repentance_n but_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n god_n stand_v upon_o now_o if_o the_o season_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v it_o a_o necessary_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v once_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n but_o because_o man_n be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o think_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o repentance_n at_o their_o leisure_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n now_o and_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n assoon_o as_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o sinful_a estate_n why_o not_o now_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o evil_a that_o you_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o too_o soon_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n in_o the_o bowel_n a_o fire_n in_o a_o building_n now_o who_o will_v say_v we_o will_v get_v a_o antidote_n next_o week_n or_o quench_v the_o fire_n hereafter_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_n and_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o poison_n so_o hurtful_a as_o that_o of_o sin_n it_o rob_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v banish_v by_o proclamation_n and_o it_o be_v death_n whoever_o shall_v entertain_v and_o harbour_v he_o after_o ten_o day_n till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o god_n faith_n now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o can_v brook_v any_o delay_n psalm_n 102.2_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o call_v
willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n expect_v their_o help_n and_o discharge_v from_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n such_o as_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v their_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o lose_v sinner_n brokenhearted_a and_o grieve_v and_o wound_v for_o their_o transgression_n these_o be_v respect_v in_o christ_n commission_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v christ_n calling_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n describe_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o to_o who_o to_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v and_o thorough_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o purpose_n god_n make_v use_v of_o legal_a sorrow_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o prepare_v they_o before_o conversion_n ii_o that_o christ_n recover_v we_o out_o of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n by_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n call_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n thus_o john_n preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3.20_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v about_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a duty_n call_v for_o be_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n involve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n like_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o wit_n again_o if_o they_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o now_o they_o must_v change_v their_o course_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o john_n preach_v and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o proclamation_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o great_a business_n to_o which_o he_o call_v be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o creator_n so_o his_o apostle_n when_o send_v abroad_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o same_o note_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o they_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o inward_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n incline_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v that_o outward_a call_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pardon_v and_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o the_o gospel_n give_v leave_v to_o repent_v act_n 11.18_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o then_o god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o favour_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n that_o he_o give_v we_o space_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o leave_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v to_o many_o that_o perish_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n he_o may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o betimes_o as_o we_o crush_v serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n and_o destroy_v venomous_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n its_o self_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v change_v this_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o evangelical_n call_v carry_v its_o own_o blessing_n with_o it_o iii_o the_o mean_n of_o application_n or_o the_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n for_o to_o that_o he_o call_v they_o here_o here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o qualification_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._o what_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v turn_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o every_o action_n two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o and_o we_o turn_v to_o something_o 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o from_o sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o from_o satan_n satan_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o term_n because_o the_o sinner_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v to_o god_n act_v 20.21_o to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o when_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o devote_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o any_o provoke_a sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v our_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o our_o entrance_n by_o the_o strait_a gate_n matth._n 7.14_o and_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n afterward_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o narrow_a way_n for_o after_o conversion_n we_o need_v it_o still_o and_o not_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n only_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n yet_o unregenerate_a yet_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o a_o believer_n till_o his_o full_a and_o final_a recovery_n this_o repentance_n after_o conversion_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o constant_a 1._o occasional_a after_o any_o offence_n give_v or_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n so_o verse_n 19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v where_o repentance_n be_v put_v for_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o remove_v god_n rebuke_n and_o quarrel_n from_o they_o who_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v
be_v vex_v by_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o try_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n against_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v then_o but_o not_o destroy_v yea_o sometime_o hurry_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o overcome_v revel_v 12.11_o christ_n do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a yet_o they_o multiply_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o christ_n overcome_v this_o enmity_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a he_o conquer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o late_o foil_v and_o thereby_o satan_n main_a design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_n which_o be_v double_a partly_o to_o make_v man_n jealous_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o this_o false_a representation_n to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o way_n will_v he_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o amiable_a to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o man._n partly_o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o malicious_a suggestion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o immediate_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v he_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n he_o will_v still_o have_v hold_v we_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v part_v and_o spoil_v his_o garment_n he_o be_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o sin_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o his_o enemy_n be_v foil_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o be_v at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n we_o be_v only_o leave_v behind_o to_o scatter_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o battle_n 4._o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n endow_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereby_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o his_o oracle_n be_v silence_v his_o superstition_n suppress_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o fell_a before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ_n john_n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n yet_o reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o where_o it_o come_v it_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n he_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n christ_n as_o god_n incarnate_a have_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n this_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o though_o there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o invisible_a way_n god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o though_o there_o be_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o his_o protect_a strengthen_v and_o assist_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o he_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 31.20_o sometime_o he_o blast_v all_o their_o prosperity_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v they_o or_o else_o he_o divide_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o chapter_n 5._o the_o degree_n of_o the_o success_n how_o far_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n still_v i_o answer_v 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o time_n revel_v 20.10_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o matth._n 25.41_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o
that_o but_o so_o as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o manhood_n be_v do_v for_o we_o first_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v before_o we_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n god_n take_v this_o way_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v by_o pride_n and_o we_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o humility_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bless_a conformity_n but_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n therefore_o to_o expiate_v this_o pride_n god_n must_v become_v like_o man_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o once_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n attempt_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o god_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o humility_n become_v like_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o near_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v it_o reconciliation_n suppose_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v send_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o friendship_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o change_v both_o our_o nature_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v from_o god_n partly_o because_o he_o delight_v to_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n by_o contrary_n christ_n empty_v himself_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n cover_v his_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o will_v enrich_v the_o world_n under_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o we_o obtain_v it_o a_o christian_a be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o heart_n he_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o approve_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o strong_a than_o christ_n seem_a weakness_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n he_o discover_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n overcome_v death_n and_o his_o father_n wrath_n triumph_v over_o satan_n crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foolish_a part_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o salvation_n by_o christ_n die_v christ_n abase_v as_o also_o to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o heaven_n by_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o â—y_a way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o set_v open_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o example_n christ_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a diversion_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o instance_n he_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v right_o to_o enjoy_v power_n to_o procure_v the_o best_a condition_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o mean_a state_n of_o life_n subject_n to_o many_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 1._o all_o example_n have_v a_o allure_a power_n or_o great_a force_n in_o move_v this_o be_v the_o example_n not_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a but_o of_o a_o great_a person_n one_o far_o above_o we_o this_o great_a person_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n from_o their_o vain_a course_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d life_n his_o example_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unerring_a pattern_n for_o his_o life_n be_v religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n word_n he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n then_o you_o can_v err_v if_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o imitable_a action_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n christ_n submission_n to_o a_o duty_n shall_v make_v it_o lovely_a to_o we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o you_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o shall_v we_o decline_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v alexander_n conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n achieve_v most_o of_o his_o great_a exploit_n by_o his_o example_n when_o hardly_o beset_v he_o will_v make_v the_o first_o in_o every_o danger_n and_o desperate_a action_n when_o his_o army_n grow_v sluggish_a as_o lade_v with_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o command_v all_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v fire_v and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o king_n devote_v his_o rich_a treasure_n to_o the_o flame_n they_o can_v not_o murmur_v if_o their_o mite_n and_o pittance_n be_v consume_v also_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v we_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v less_o powerful_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a pattern_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o with_o comfort_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a encourage_v pattern_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n have_v intendered_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o experience_n heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v he_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o temptation_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o 1_o pet_n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o temptation_n will_v have_v little_a force_n upon_o you_o 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o patience_n under_o all_o the_o indignity_n we_o undergo_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n so_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_a as_o low_a as_o he_o can_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o
towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v our_o faith_n a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o obedience_n a_o thankful_a obedience_n not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o gratitude_n all_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o thankful_a return_v of_o christ_n redeem_a one_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o so_o for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n our_o give_v anâ—_n imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o power_n may_v become_v rich_a forgive_a so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n worship_v god_n love_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v continual_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o preach_a love_n to_o god_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o oh_o have_v we_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a love_n that_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o we_o will_v feel_v the_o constrain_a influence_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o outward_a occasion_n or_o procure_v cause_n which_o be_v our_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v by_o man_n sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v set_v we_o at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o that_o our_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n make_n his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o and_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o agony_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n often_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o caution_n and_o humiliation_n caution_n ver_fw-la 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v before_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n well_o then_o be_v sin_n nothing_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o woeful_a discord_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n general_o we_o have_v slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o oh_o christian_n without_o these_o bitter_a herb_n due_a thought_n of_o sin_n christ_n our_o passover_n will_v not_o relish_v with_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o conceive_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o you_o how_o they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v your_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v you_o pacify_v what_o heinousness_n must_v there_o be_v in_o your_o offence_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o multiplicity_n both_o as_o to_o number_v and_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o your_o spirit_n be_v but_o such_o be_v the_o provoke_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o divine_a wrath_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o all_o its_o weight_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v and_o catch_v the_o blow_n in_o short_a the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o heighten_v our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o you_o see_v satisfaction_n can_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o the_o injury_n of_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o holiness_n have_v tempt_v the_o world_n to_o fancy_v some_o lesser_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o penance_n or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n or_o costly_a alm_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n i._o pardon_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v assure_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n 1_o joh_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v ii_o the_o other_o benefit_n be_v life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v it_o as_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n we_o have_v have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whicsh_v he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o as_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust._n as_o god_n love_n call_v for_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n so_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o faith_n and_o affiance_n god_n solemn_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o a_o deed_n and_o instrument_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n accept_v they_o and_o by_o affiance_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o for_o the_o object_n second_o the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o annunciate_v it_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n i._o with_o
that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v gal._n 2.11_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o with_o stand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o one_o require_v aptness_n of_o gift_n the_o other_o only_o christian_a prudence_n and_o a_o fervent_a charity_n this_o latter_a we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n ii_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o case_n because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v with_o sin_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v right_o that_o most_o man_n quite_o omit_v it_o 1_o sy_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o conscience_n bind_v i_o to_o reduce_v those_o into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o oblige_v internal_a cause_n we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a will_n have_v err_v will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v reduce_v and_o set_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o jer._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a heedless_a and_o witless_a that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o fall_n will_v lie_v still_o and_o not_o essay_n to_o get_v up_o again_o or_o that_o have_v be_v unwitting_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v direction_n from_o those_o that_o will_v set_v he_o right_a now_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n produce_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n who_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o rise_v and_o return_v hold_v good_a also_o to_o other_o who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o return_v this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o their_o natural_a and_o appoint_a time_n when_o they_o have_v wander_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o stork_n turtle_n and_o crane_n ver_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n now_o from_o that_o reciprocal_a obligation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v our_o brother_n as_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o to_o be_v set_v right_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v we_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o they_o again_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v be_v great_a the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v great_a yea_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o it_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ox_n and_o ass_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n but_o of_o our_o enemy_n as_o exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o deut._n 22.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v thy_o brother_n ox_n or_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o hide_v thyself_o from_o they_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n bring_v they_o again_o to_o thy_o brother_n sure_o hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v every_o man_n not_o to_o look_v on_o his_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o to_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o men._n this_o duty_n require_v towards_o beast_n be_v much_o more_o towards_o man_n ezek._n 34.4_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o like_a sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n mark_v there_o be_v two_o precept_n in_o deut._n 22.1_o a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hide_v and_o a_o commandment_n to_o restore_v so_o that_o they_o be_v double_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v a_o duty_n because_o positive_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o flat_a disobedience_n we_o ought_v to_o mind_v it_o god_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o reprove_v their_o err_a brother_n and_o neighbour_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n justice_n and_o charity_n now_o that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o many_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o prove_v it_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o wilful_a crime_n of_o which_o we_o see_v he_o guilty_a for_o zeal_n for_o god_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o injury_n do_v to_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o angry_a reproach_n but_o christian_a admonition_n that_o we_o press_v you_o to_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 2_o thess._n 3.15_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o prov._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o a_o secret_a to_o another_o lest_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o thy_o infamy_n turn_v not_o away_o all_o these_o expression_n concern_v brotherly_a reproof_n debate_v matter_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o injury_n real_a or_o suppose_a if_o we_o present_o run_v to_o law_n without_o use_v previous_a gentle_a method_n of_o take_v up_o matter_n among_o ourselves_o we_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o infamy_n better_a end_n it_o by_o friendly_a composition_n than_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n where_o by_o many_o unhappy_a representation_n a_o righteous_a cause_n may_v be_v oppress_v but_o for_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n see_v ephes._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o jude_n 22.23_o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sermon_n ii_o levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3_o dly_z consider_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v 1._o intensively_n as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v omit_v or_o observe_v at_o pleasure_n but_o a_o necessary_a precept_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o from_o the_o danger_n we_o incur_v we_o be_v under_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v punishment_n for_o they_o who_o we_o reprove_v not_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o a_o culpable_a negligence_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o superior_n who_o by_o justice_n and_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o common_a love_n and_o charity_n ezek._n 33.6_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v bear_v sin_n for_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o come_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o our_o brother_n matth._n 18.15_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n this_o will_v be_v your_o crown_n and_o rejoice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o enforce_v both_o consider_v that_o text_n prov._n 24._o
18._o deal_n of_o l._n 26._o f._n when_o r._n then_o l._n 31._o r._n so_o many_o beget_v l._n 42._o r._n nature_n p._n 1090._o l._n 40._o r._n omnis_fw-la impuritas_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mixturà _fw-la vitioris_fw-la p._n 1091._o l._n 59_o r._n be_v your_o love_n more_o fix_v be_v you_o more_o p._n 1092._o l._n 45._o r._n send_v p._n 1093._o l._n 33._o f._n the_o r._n their_z p._n 1097._o l._n 4._o r._n he_o have_v such_o &_o f._n agreeable_a r._n unchangeable_a l._n 33._o r._n to_o satisfy_v sober_a and_o moderate_a desire_n &_o deal_n our_o p._n 1098._o l._n 20._o r._n mourner_n in_o zion_n l._n 39_o r._n the_o man_n be_v become_v p._n 1111._o l._n 11._o r._n affect_v p._n 1126._o l._n 28._o r._n miscarry_v in_o it_o p._n 1127._o l._n 39_o f._n a_o r._n and._n p._n 1128._o l._n 18._o r._n bare_a p._n 1133._o l._n 59_o r._n saturn_n p._n 1136._o l._n 27._o deal_n not_o &_o only_o l._n 34._o r._n so_o it_o be_v if_o god_n p._n 1141._o l._n 16._o f._n to_o r._n they_o p._n 1143._o l._n 16._o f._n mean_v r._n meat_n p._n 1148._o l._n 18._o f._n gross_a r._n great_a p._n 1153._o l._n 33._o f._n his_o r._n this_o p._n 1155._o l._n 37._o r._n have_v be_v need_v &_o at_o need_v put_v &_o at_o do_v deal_n p._n 1156._o l._n 43._o f._n gnaw_v r._n gnash_v p._n 1158._o l._n 28._o f._n law_n r._n cares_n p._n 1162._o l._n 38._o r._n to_o bring_v p._n 1173._o l._n 52._o f._n fruitlesness_n r._n brutishness_n p._n 1185._o l._n 35._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1186._o l._n 11._o f._n present_v r._n prescribe_v p._n 1189._o l._n 50._o f._n to_o seed_n r._n to_o their_o god_n p._n 1193._o l._n 28._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1196._o l._n 15._o r._n gentle_a p._n 1205._o l._n 4._o r._n but_o those_o to_o who_o p._n 1210._o l._n 60._o r._n in_o his_o nature_n p._n 1231._o l._n 38._o f._n gift_n r._n gyve_n there_o be_v other_o literal_a mistake_v and_o false_a pointing_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v correct_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a philip_n lord_n wharton_n baron_n of_o wharton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o westmoreland_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o reason_n of_o dedication_n of_o book_n to_o person_n eminent_a for_o greatness_n and_o piety_n viz._n to_o recommend_v a_o obscure_a author_n or_o to_o set_v off_o a_o mean_a work_n that_o your_o lordship_n name_n be_v inscribe_v to_o these_o sermon_n the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o late_a reverend_a dr._n thomas_n manton_n be_v a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o horizon_n and_o his_o work_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o though_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o politeness_n and_o exactness_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v pass_v his_o own_o finish_v hand_n yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o plain_o show_v their_o author_n he_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o though_o his_o preach_v be_v so_o constant_a yet_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o solidness_n of_o judgement_n exactness_n of_o method_n fullness_n of_o matter_n strength_n of_o argument_n persuasive_a elegancy_n together_o with_o such_o a_o serious_a vein_n of_o piety_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a as_o few_o have_v come_v near_o he_o but_o none_o have_v excel_v he_o your_o lordship_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o sit_v under_o his_o ministry_n for_o many_o year_n in_o who_o light_n you_o great_o rejoice_v while_o god_n continue_v he_o with_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o remove_v he_o by_o death_n the_o afflictive_a sense_n you_o have_v of_o that_o great_a and_o public_a as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o private_a loss_n show_v the_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o he_o but_o your_o respect_n to_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o have_v be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n ever_o since_o show_v to_o his_o survive_a relation_n who_o desire_v hereby_o to_o make_v their_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o lordship_n signal_n favour_n to_o they_o and_o i_o beg_v your_o lordship_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o support_n countenance_n and_o respect_n i_o have_v have_v from_o your_o lordship_n for_o above_o sixteen_o year_n i_o have_v be_v your_o chaplain_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o author_n that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v take_v into_o your_o lordship_n family_n my_o lord_n god_n have_v set_v your_o lordship_n in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o honourable_a station_n in_o which_o you_o have_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o great_a opportunity_n so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o large_a heart_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o have_v give_v you_o a_o large_a room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v make_v your_o name_n to_o be_v true_o great_a and_o honourable_a how_o amiable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n in_o conjunction_n but_o alas_o how_o rare_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o few_o great_a one_o be_v there_o that_o countenance_n despise_v religion_n but_o still_o when_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a discouragement_n your_o lordship_n have_v public_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n your_o house_n have_v be_v always_o open_a to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o your_o interest_n have_v always_o be_v improve_v for_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v lengthen_v out_o your_o life_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o prolong_v your_o life_n for_o further_a service_n to_o his_o name_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o who_o know_v your_o steady_a and_o unshaken_a adherence_n to_o the_o principle_n you_o have_v own_v it_o have_v please_v the_o wise_a god_n to_o exercise_v you_o with_o various_a trouble_n in_o your_o decline_a year_n in_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o your_o near_a relation_n especial_o in_o the_o late_a wide_a breach_n he_o have_v make_v in_o your_o family_n by_o take_v away_o your_o religious_a lady_n who_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o mind_n exemplary_a piety_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n make_v she_o just_o dear_a to_o you_o and_o admire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v she_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o will_v shock_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n yet_o god_n by_o the_o support_v of_o his_o grace_n have_v enable_v you_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o amaze_a stroke_n be_v a_o loud_o call_v from_o god_n to_o a_o recess_n from_o this_o world_n now_o the_o less_o desirable_a because_o so_o dear_a a_o part_n of_o yourself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o better_a state_n to_o which_o she_o be_v go_v and_o your_o lordship_n be_v hasten_v how_o pleasant_a will_v the_o meeting_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v again_o see_v each_o other_o and_o know_v and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o in_o this_o world_n you_o can_v when_o all_o those_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o give_v sometime_o a_o little_a interruption_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n in_o this_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v away_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n will_v strenghthen_v your_o lordship_n faith_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a on_o your_o lordship_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o your_o noble_a family_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v all_o that_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n name_v and_o interest_n with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o right_o honourable_a your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o chaplain_n william_n taylor_n february_n 6._o 169â—_n the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v home_o the_o labourer_n to_o rest_n and_o reward_n while_o yet_o their_o labour_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o reverend_a dr._n manton_n now_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n the_o comfort_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o work_n follow_v he_o but_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o yet_o abide_v with_o we_o this_o mantle_n drop_v from_o our_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o we_o
not_o only_o show_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o teacher_n the_o lesson_n the_o encouragement_n and_o inducement_n to_o learn_v first_o the_o teacher_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n describe_v ver_n 11._o second_o the_o lesson_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o there_o 1_o sy_n negative_o in_o depart_v from_o evil_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n 2_o dly_a positive_o in_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o rank_n and_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v sober_o we_o must_v walk_v as_o to_o ourselves_o righteous_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o portion_n there_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n but_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n thyself_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o god_n and_o suitable_o do_v the_o apostle_n distribute_v and_o parcel_n out_o christian_a office_n and_o duty_n sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o righteous_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a as_o to_o god_n three_o the_o encouragement_n to_o learn_v and_o they_o be_v two_o if_o we_o look_v forward_o there_o be_v hope_n if_o we_o look_v backward_o there_o be_v gratitude_n or_o a_o obligation_n arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a the_o two_o great_a motive_n and_o inducement_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 13._o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n be_v long_o i_o shall_v forbear_v exposition_n till_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o several_a branch_n i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o teacher_n describe_v ver_n 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o men._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o property_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n or_o tend_v to_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o by_o a_o special_a adjunct_n its_o present_a manifestation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v appear_v sudden_o break_v out_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o manifestation_n it_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o men._n some_o indeed_o refer_v this_o extent_n not_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v appear_v but_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v salvation_n and_o they_o read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n to_o supersede_n all_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o matter_n all_o man_n here_o signify_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o servant_n and_o bondman_n that_o they_o in_o their_o relation_n shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bondman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o they_o in_o their_o place_n be_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o press_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thing_n describe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o term_n that_o admit_v of_o divers_a acceptation_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n eternal_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o favour_n as_o grace_n infuse_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o creature_n ephes._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o charter_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v this_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.15_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n i._n e._n under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n viz._n for_o the_o gracious_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n or_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o man_n be_v express_v by_o several_a term_n the_o most_o usual_a be_v two_o grace_n and_o mercy_n i_o will_v show_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v attribute_n which_o mere_o respect_v the_o creature_n the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n first_o fall_v upon_o himself_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o love_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o transient_a and_o pass_v out_o to_o and_o respect_v the_o creature_n only_o god_n can_v be_v gracious_a to_o himself_o and_o merciful_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o know_v himself_o and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o agree_v but_o now_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o differ_v grace_n proper_o signify_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n mercy_n relate_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n external_a motive_n be_v our_o misery_n and_o his_o internal_a motive_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n mercy_n respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n grace_n respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o any_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n it_o be_v out_o of_o mercy_n because_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n but_o then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o these_o be_v choose_v above_o other_o then_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n be_v god_n grace_n once_o more_o the_o angel_n that_o never_o sin_v be_v save_v mere_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o out_o of_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v they_o be_v save_v out_o of_o mercy_n for_o they_o be_v never_o miserable_a but_o man_n that_o be_v once_o miserable_a be_v save_v not_o only_o out_o of_o grace_n but_o also_o out_o of_o mercy_n in_o short_a mercy_n signify_v that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o help_v the_o miserable_a and_o grace_n signify_v a_o property_n in_o god_n to_o give_v forth_o thing_n free_o and_o without_o desert_n grace_n do_v all_o gratis_n free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o precedent_n obligation_n or_o debt_n note_v then_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o original_n and_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v grace_n survey_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o from_o first_o to_o last_o you_o will_v see_v grace_n do_v all_o election_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n all_o be_v from_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o clue_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o through_o all_o these_o step_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o grace_n 1._o for_o election_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o add_v present_o for_o paul_n can_v mention_v grace_n but_o he_o must_v run_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n or_o vindication_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n mark_v the_o context_n the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o israel_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o tho'_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v pass_v by_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n choose_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o by_o but_o he_o take_v every_o little_a occasion_n to_o digress_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o do_v he_o say_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v god_n election_n and_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o election_n be_v god_n grace_n why_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n there_o be_v a_o election_n and_o why_o be_v there_o election_n it_o be_v according_a to_o grace_n 2._o our_o call_v when_o election_n break_v out_o in_o time_n and_o become_v
god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o you_o confound_v the_o covenant_n when_o you_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n adam_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n why_o because_o he_o can_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n well_o then_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v faith_n nor_o work_n not_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o work_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o work_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n but_o order_n god_n will_v first_o justify_v then_o sanctify_v then_o glorify_v and_o all_o of_o grace_n obedience_n be_v the_o conditio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quâ_fw-la non_fw-la the_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a iii_o my_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n mark_v god_n will_v dispense_v blessing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v beat_v down_o despair_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n man_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n but_o deserve_v none_o despair_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o return_v to_o god_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n from_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v flesh_n to_o glory_n so_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o devotion_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o grace_n the_o psalmist_n intimate_v this_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 130.4_o mercy_n in_o god_n make_v we_o fear_v love_n and_o respect_v he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o flesh_n may_v not_o glory_n ephes._n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n despair_n will_v make_v we_o let_v go_v all_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o guilty_a creature_n will_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n some_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o rub_v the_o conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o raw_a and_o sore_a with_o terror_n but_o the_o psalmist_n faith_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o creature_n respect_n false_a worship_n be_v mere_o support_v by_o terror_n and_o fear_n but_o god_n that_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o heart_n will_v gain_v it_o by_o love_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o despair_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o do_v carnal_a confidence_n now_o grace_n take_v off_o all_o boast_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o pre-engagement_n merit_n and_o hire_n yea_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v free_o and_o that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n deserve_v but_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v entertain_v we_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o host._n he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o take_v off_o part_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n grace_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v and_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n and_o retain_v it_o with_o certainty_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o justice_n give_v only_o what_o be_v due_a and_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o need_v but_o what_o we_o deserve_v now_o mark_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n make_v the_o challenge_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o come_v let_v i_o see_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v plead_v desert_n with_o god_n and_o claim_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n who_o will_v enter_v that_o plea_n lord_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o i_o let_v i_o not_o have_v mercy_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o merit-monger_n be_v best_a confute_v by_o experience_n let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o dispute_n and_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o not_o eternal_a life_n and_o grace_n and_o favour_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n let_v they_o thus_o dispute_v with_o god_n or_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o under_o horror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wrath._n sure_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v man_n of_o little_a spiritual_a experience_n and_o seldom_o look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n dare_v they_o thus_o plead_v with_o god_n lord_n never_o look_v upon_o i_o in_o mercy_n if_o i_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o best_a plea_n that_o the_o eminent_a of_o god_n child_n can_v make_v be_v mere_a grace_n the_o church_n speak_v thus_o hos._n 14.2_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o return_v israel_n if_o you_o will_v establish_v hope_n with_o god_n this_o must_v be_v your_o only_a plea_n and_o claim_n grace_n lord_n mercy_n lord_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 13.5_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o confidence_n and_o chrysostom_n have_v a_o sweet_a gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v let_v they_o plead_v it_o ah_o lord_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o plead_v and_o upon_o which_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o grace_n lord_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v sai_z etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho'_o i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o die_v why_o not_o that_o i_o have_v live_v well_o but_z quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la because_o i_o have_v a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o have_v make_v grace_n my_o confidence_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o bernard_n seem_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n when_o satan_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n what!_o thou_o look_v for_o any_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a he_o reply_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a nor_o can_v i_o by_o my_o own_o desert_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v a_o double_a right_n haereditate_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la passionis_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o father_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n hereby_o i_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n by_o grace_n and_o merit_n not_o my_o own_o but_o christ_n thus_o god_n best_a servant_n their_o hope_n have_v be_v establish_v this_o way_n by_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o certainty_n rom._n 4.16_o
to_o do_v than_o to_o make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o the_o object_n of_o creation_n be_v pure_a nothing_o but_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o deserve_v ill_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o need_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v full_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o noble_a creature_n next_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o sin_n make_v we_o worse_o than_o earth_n job_n 30.8_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fool_n child_n of_o base_a man_n they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n our_o condition_n be_v worse_o here_o god_n justice_n oppose_v but_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o contrivance_n and_o send_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o discern_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o give_v and_o accept_v whatever_o god_n do_v be_v a_o gift_n and_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n in_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v there_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n he_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n give_v pardon_n he_o give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n certain_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v free_o to_o all_o comer_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v give_v out_o answer_n but_o there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o way_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o full_o make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o more_o of_o god_n tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v smoak_n and_o thunder_a about_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n take_v all_o free_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v grace_n manifest_v in_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o give_v god_n accept_v of_o serious_a repentance_n for_o complete_a innocence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o person_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n thus_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o accept_v free_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o balance_n but_o touchstone_n many_o time_n a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o full_a weight_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v one_o person_n come_v to_o merit_v and_o the_o other_o to_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n mark_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n divine_a justice_n do_v not_o only_o put_v in_o a_o impediment_n but_o there_o be_v our_o infidelity_n that_o hinder_v the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hindrance_n against_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o there_o be_v our_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v come_v and_o apply_v it_o first_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o question_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v in_o assistance_n with_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n light_n increase_v with_o heat_n the_o morning-beam_n be_v faint_a and_o gentle_a but_o at_o noon_n the_o sun_n shine_v out_o not_o only_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o mere_a law-dispensation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o literal_a direction_n but_o no_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v suggest_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o grace_n help_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n join_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n convince_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v perform_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o grace_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o type_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o figure_v union_n with_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n justification_n by_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n sanctification_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n but_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o hell_n be_v by_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n have_v but_o glimmering_n and_o gross_a fancy_n about_o the_o future_a state_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o purpose_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v as_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n
that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n without_o the_o cross_n or_o imperfect_a justification_n that_o need_v our_o merit_n or_o perfect_a sanctification_n without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o especial_o let_v we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flinch_v and_o start_v aside_o but_o we_o harken_v not_o only_o to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n and_o a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o read_v exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o note_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o part_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o half_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o note_v they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o part_n of_o the_o obligation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n promise_v but_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v though_o it_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restipulation_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o what_o answer_v do_v you_o make_v to_o god_n proposal_n and_o article_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o question_n credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o world_n he_o answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v spondes_fw-la do_v thou_o undertake_v to_o obey_v god_n spondeo_fw-la i_o undertake_v i_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o side_n the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o as_o we_o look_v to_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n so_o god_n look_v for_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n from_o we_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o all_o men._n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n bond_n or_o free_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o in_o the_o context_n he_o do_v discourse_n of_o servant_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o brief_a observe_v this_o note_n doct._n 4._o that_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v be_v free_a for_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o god_n exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o exclude_v themselves_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v to_o all_o men._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o all_o have_v a_o like_a favour_n in_o the_o general_a offer_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o that_o description_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o elect_n shall_v come_v but_o then_o in_o the_o offer_n or_o tender_v of_o grace_n they_o have_v all_o alike_a favour_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o whoever_o come_v shall_v be_v sure_a of_o wellcome_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n the_o gospel_n be_v wise_o contrive_v it_o give_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n to_o any_o one_o have_v as_o fair_a ground_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o monopoly_n in_o the_o offer_n god_n do_v not_o say_v come_v you_o and_o not_o other_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v you_o out_o but_o whosoever_o come_v the_o wicked_a have_v as_o fair_a a_o ground_n to_o believe_v as_o other_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n god_n speak_v promiscuous_o 2._o all_o that_o accept_v have_v a_o like_a privilege_n therefore_o this_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v to_o all_o men._n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n nor_o of_o condition_n of_o life_n nor_o of_o lesser_a opinion_n in_o religion_n nor_o of_o degree_n of_o grace_n see_v all_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.11_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o we_o be_v take_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o be_v altogether_o for_o impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v jude_n 3_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o all_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o greek_a etc._n etc._n to_o go_v over_o these_o distinction_n the_o several_a condition_n of_o life_n make_v no_o difference_n bond_n or_o free_n rich_a or_o poor_a servant_n or_o bondman_n in_o those_o time_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n they_o be_v but_o animata_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la use_v as_o live_a instrument_n every_o master_n have_v potestatem_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o over_o his_o cattle_n but_o now_o free_a grace_n do_v overlook_a this_o distinction_n bond_n or_o free_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o poor_a but_o he_o that_o want_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n then_o for_o other_o difference_n in_o moral_a excellency_n some_o nation_n be_v more_o civil_a than_o other_o but_o say_v he_o neither_o scythian_a nor_o barbarian_a that_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o case_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v only_o the_o barbarian_a but_o the_o scythian_a which_o be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o rude_a and_o savage_a the_o very_a dross_n and_o dregs_o of_o barbarism_n itself_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n letter_n and_o civility_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n greek_n or_o jew_n some_o may_v live_v in_o a_o cold_a some_o in_o a_o warm_a climate_n as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n god_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n indeed_o rome_n will_v fain_o rear_v up_o a_o new_a partition-wall_n and_o confine_v god_n to_o their_o own_o precinct_n as_o if_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n envious_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n so_o again_o for_o some_o lesser_a difference_n in_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n provide_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v the_o two_o know_a party_n and_o faction_n in_o those_o time_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n christ_n be_v only_o we_o and_o not_o you_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o we_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o impropriate_a christ_n by_o sacrilegious_a censure_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o confine_v grace_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o as_o if_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o of_o their_o party_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v it_o be_v holiness_n enough_o with_o some_o say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o party_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n all_o have_v the_o same_o common_a privilege_n once_o more_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n yet_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n some_o have_v a_o strong_a some_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
and_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v together_o you_o sin_n against_o god_n job_n 21.13_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o employ_v your_o whole_a time_n in_o mirth_n and_o in_o visit_n and_o in_o company_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o examine_v your_o heart_n humble_v your_o soul_n and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o that_o your_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o barren_a help_v to_o sobriety_n be_v two_o to_o consider_v the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o vileness_n and_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n first_o the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n that_o will_v appear_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n 1._o time_n be_v short_a we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o do_v and_o but_o little_a time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v redeem_v it_o from_o pleasure_n and_o rather_o encroach_v upon_o our_o recreation_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o matter_n that_o most_o concern_v we_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o have_v more_o time_n than_o he_o use_v well_o we_o shall_v rather_o complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n than_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n as_o seneca_n say_v non_fw-la accepimus_fw-la brevem_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nec_fw-la inopes_fw-la temporis_fw-la sed_fw-la prodigi_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o make_v our_o life_n far_o more_o short_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v and_o we_o do_v not_o want_v time_n but_o waste_v it_o we_o spend_v it_o free_o upon_o mirth_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o life_n be_v short_a and_o yet_o we_o throw_v it_o away_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o great_a work_n to_o do_v as_o to_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o if_o that_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v exhaust_v in_o our_o thought_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o moment_n when_o man_n be_v write_v of_o a_o sermon_n and_o have_v but_o little_a paper_n leave_v they_o write_v close_o o_o consider_v our_o work_n lie_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n shall_v be_v more_o close_a and_o thick_a the_o sun_n be_v even_o go_v down_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o day_n may_v be_v over_o 2._o too_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v already_o so_o will_v all_o the_o godly-wise_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v to_o express_v your_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o glorify_v god_n our_o infancy_n be_v spend_v in_o ease_n and_o youth_n in_o sin_n and_o age_n in_o business_n certain_o that_o part_n of_o your_o life_n be_v mere_o lose_v which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n say_v austin_n perdit_fw-la quod_fw-la vivit_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o lose_v that_o time_n which_o he_o live_v that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n proper_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v till_o we_o live_v in_o christ._n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o at_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o wave_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o little_a from_o his_o port_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o long_a voyage_n so_o a_o man_n may_v abide_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v long_o if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v in_o christ._n reflect_v this_o truth_n upon_o thy_o heart_n alas_o my_o life_n hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n useless_a and_o lose_v to_o all_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o shall_v i_o still_o waste_v my_o time_n and_o spend_v my_o day_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n traveller_n that_o have_v tarry_v long_o in_o their_o inn_n mend_v their_o pace_n and_o ride_v as_o much_o in_o a_o hour_n as_o before_o they_o do_v in_o many_o so_o we_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o o_o let_v we_o now_o mend_v our_o pace_n say_v i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o vain_o sinful_o carnal_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n i_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o heaven_n or_o provide_v for_o my_o latter_a end_n o_o how_o rich_a may_v i_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o good_a merchant_n for_o my_o soul_n how_o be_o i_o now_o outstrip_v by_o many_o my_o equal_n my_o youngers_n in_o age_n but_o senior_n in_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o o_o why_o do_v god_n spare_v i_o but_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o consider_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o season_n the_o present_a time_n be_v always_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o waste_v it_o vain_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n ludovicus_n capellus_n tell_v of_o a_o rabbin_z that_o be_v ask_v when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v he_o answer_v he_o one_o day_n before_o he_o die_v mean_v present_o for_o this_o may_v be_v your_o last_o day_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o a_o orchard_n some_o fruit_n be_v pluck_v green_a few_o be_v leave_v to_o rot_v upon_o the_o tree_n mariner_n that_o have_v not_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o bottle_n be_v ready_a to_o tackle_v the_o first_o gale_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o consider_v our_o way_n in_o youth_n we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o zeal_n and_o in_o age_n strength_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n we_o want_v leisure_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o leisure_n we_o want_v a_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o more_o efficacy_n in_o the_o latter_a season_n than_o in_o the_o former_a do_v not_o think_v that_o sickness_n and_o old_a age_n will_v help_v you_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n than_o youth_n moral_a argument_n work_v not_o without_o evangelical_n grace_n the_o bad_a thief_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o he_o blaspheme_v there_o will_v be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o old_a age_n but_o no_o help_n sickness_n and_o age_n need_v a_o cordial_n and_o not_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o season_n like_o the_o present_a 4._o they_o that_o have_v lose_v time_n know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o o_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v again_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n will_v they_o waste_v their_o precious_a hour_n so_o wanton_o and_o lavish_o as_o you_o do_v die_v man_n that_o be_v affright_v in_o conscience_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o one_o year_n or_o one_o month_n to_o repent_v he_o that_o so_o passionate_o beg_v for_o a_o drop_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n how_o will_v he_o have_v indent_v with_o god_n for_o a_o year_n respite_n from_o torment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purchase_v one_o day_n long_o we_o never_o know_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o lose_v time_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o time_n in_o earth_n than_o in_o hell_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o bitter_a be_v more_o easy_o gain_v by_o teach_v than_o by_o experience_n and_o feel_v but_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n christ_n mourn_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o lose_v her_o day_n luke_n 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o time_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o pleasure_n engross_v and_o take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o it_o whenever_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o people_n the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n be_v their_o time_n he_o keep_v a_o exact_a reckon_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o patience_n psal._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thirty_o forty_o fifty_o year_n respite_n to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n so_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o method_n and_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n luke_o 13.7_o behold_v these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n ministry_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v then_o enter_v on_o his_o last_o half-year_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o round_a number_n there_o be_v
i_o shall_v i._o draw_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n ii_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o imply_v three_o thing_n timely_a beginning_n zealous_a discharge_n and_o final_a perseverance_n whatever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o speedy_o earnest_o constant_o speedy_o now_o or_o never_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a occasion_n earnest_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n wherefore_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o constant_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o live_n here_o 1._o speedy_o now_o or_o never_o must_v it_o be_v do_v we_o must_v set_v upon_o this_o work_n speedy_o upon_o two_o ground_n because_o time_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o neglect_v it_o 1._o time_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o command_v but_o this_o instant_a that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n one_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n the_o next_o day_n make_v answer_n ego_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la habui_fw-la for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o never_o have_v a_o to_o morrow_n the_o present_a time_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v no_o security_n for_o the_o next_o day_n but_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o how_o be_v he_o the_o better_o assure_v that_o be_v security_n to_o himself_o when_o you_o promise_v yourselves_o many_o year_n you_o be_v liberal_a upon_o another_o man_n good_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o madman_n to_o reckon_v other_o man_n estate_n to_o be_v they_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o day_n therefore_o now_o or_o never_o must_v we_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o death_n to_o find_v we_o unprovided_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o condition_n please_v to_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v every_o day_n as_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o god_n for_o usual_o death_n come_v by_o way_n of_o surprise_n it_o find_v we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o steal_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o neglect_v it_o till_o death_n and_o to_o provide_v work_n for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o need_v cordial_n the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n and_o sickness_n need_n support_v and_o not_o work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o we_o come_v into_o it_o our_o great_a business_n here_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o when_o time_n be_v go_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a traveller_n that_o will_v set_v out_o at_o night_n and_o begin_v his_o journey_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v come_v on_o so_o when_o time_n appoint_v be_v go_v then_o to_o think_v of_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v spare_v when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o upon_o prodigality_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v to_o buy_v oil_n too_o late_o who_o will_v expect_v to_o conquer_v then_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o himself_o weak_a or_o purposely_o delay_v it_o till_o such_o a_o time_n if_o you_o do_v not_o present_o set_v about_o the_o work_n you_o do_v but_o provide_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o your_o last_o age_n when_o you_o be_v least_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 2._o earnest_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o world_n as_o leviathan_n be_v put_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n but_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o for_o our_o exercise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v life_n give_v we_o not_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a estate_n or_o only_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o so_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o die_v and_o then_o die_v as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o live_v more_o such_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o our_o best_a business_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o this_o work_n shall_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o our_o year_n still_o shall_v you_o increase_v and_o be_v better_v yourselves_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o your_o life_n it_o be_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v thing_n within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v more_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o right_n and_o portion_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o life_n first_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v it_o within_o the_o veil_n to_o be_v always_o increase_v our_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v after_o a_o better_a life_n john_n 9.4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n nor_o labour_n nor_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n we_o have_v a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n and_o a_o great_a many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o a_o better_a world_n now_o because_o we_o have_v no_o long_a continuance_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o may_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n let_v not_o your_o time_n pass_v unfruitful_o for_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_n no_o man_n can_v work_v 3._o constant_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o hint_n final_a perseverance_n without_o which_o as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o begin_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o nazarite_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n he_o shall_v touch_v no_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o so_o many_o day_n or_o month_n but_o if_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v he_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o numb_a 6.12_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v lose_v because_o his_o separation_n be_v defile_v so_o when_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o vanity_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n all_o be_v lose_v when_o we_o turn_v apostate_n and_o go_v off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n ezek._n 18.24_o but_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v as_o good_a never_o have_v begin_v if_o we_o fall_v off_o and_o tire_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v than_o not_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o a_o malefactor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v take_v again_o he_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n so_o when_o any_o have_v make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n by_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o then_o turn_v and_o break_v off_o again_o none_o in_o such_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n as_o they_o nay_o and_o this_o apostasy_n be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o
disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o careful_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o fall_v off_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o trial_n pronounce_v to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n service_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n as_o jacob_n keep_v wrestle_v till_o daylight_n appear_v and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n so_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o glory_n come_v still_o keep_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o courage_n or_o as_o elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o let_v the_o world_n know_v you_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o leave_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o begrudg_n the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n matth._n 20._o you_o read_v some_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n soon_o some_o late_a but_o they_o all_o keep_v work_v to_o the_o end_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v a_o different_a time_n of_o call_v some_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o infancy_n some_o in_o ripe_a age_n but_o none_o must_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o always_o increase_v till_o high-noon_n but_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n it_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o resolution_n when_o we_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o godliness_n but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a look_v as_o a_o tire_a horse_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v in_o at_o every_o inn_n so_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v godly_a strict_o righteous_o but_o while_o life_n last_v you_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o god_n way_n it_o must_v be_v during_o your_o whole_a present_a state_n and_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v must_v be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n hereafter_o the_o recompense_n now_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n hereafter_o we_o must_v receive_v either_o vengeance_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o angel_n song_n we_o find_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n here_o god_n proclaim_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o will_v submit_v to_o god_n now_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o a_o season_n this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v and_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v time_n but_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n the_o father_n patience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impulse_n and_o his_o conviction_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o prophecy_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o conviction_n nor_o mean_v offer_v any_o more_o then_o come_v recompense_n and_o retribution_n zanchy_a speak_v of_o some_o which_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o child_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o justify_v this_o conceit_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o by_o noah_n preach_v in_o warm_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a to_o the_o warning_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v now_o hold_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o however_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o world_n now_o you_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o now_o christ_n say_v come_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v this_o exercise_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o preparation_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n must_v first_o be_v season_v with_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n first_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o season_v then_o fill_v brimful_a as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v for_o ahasuerus_n they_o be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o month_n of_o purification_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o live_v his_o life_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o snake_n that_o when_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o straight_o though_o crooked_a before_o at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v so_o live_v you_o shall_v be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o something_n must_v be_v do_v here_o there_o be_v no_o triumph_n without_o a_o warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n or_o exercise_n so_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o your_o work_n die_v not_o when_o you_o die_v eccles._n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o a_o double_a portion_n to_o be_v gather_v before_o those_o that_o provide_v nothing_o on_o the_o six_o day_n have_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o here_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o exercise_n here_o be_v difficulty_n snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o we_o can_v act_v for_o god_n in_o the_o present_a world_n where_o so_o many_o miscarry_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n here_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o trial_n where_o we_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n snare_n bait_n avocation_n and_o scandal_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o upon_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o present_a life_n both_o our_o everlasting_a woe_n or_o weal_n depend_v hereafter_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o labour_n but_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n there_o no_o snare_n in_o the_o next_o world_n grace_n can_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o for_o that_o be_v god_n day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o
will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o repent_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a consider_v a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n nor_o soon_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n present_a necessity_n admit_v of_o no_o deliberation_n therefore_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a sin_n if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o will_v gather_v more_o strength_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil._n when_o a_o stick_n have_v be_v long_o bend_v it_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v set_v right_o again_o some_o that_o have_v be_v late_o convert_v have_v much_o bewail_v their_o disadvantage_n their_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o till_o their_o inclination_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o stubborn_a nature_n so_o strong_a and_o ever_o apt_a to_o recoil_v upon_o they_o consider_v we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o put_v we_o off_o when_o we_o come_v for_o mercy_n and_o be_v in_o present_a need_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n we_o will_v count_v a_o delay_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o denial_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n you_o will_v smart_v for_o it_o sound_o christ_n wait_v upon_o the_o spouse_n for_o entrance_n cant._n 5.2_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o spouse_n wait_v for_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n that_o christian_n walk_v so_o mournful_o for_o a_o great_a while_n o_o they_o have_v make_v god_n wait_v long_o and_o stand_v out_o many_o a_o call_v therefore_o the_o lord_n exercise_v they_o with_o wait_v let_v all_o this_o work_v thou_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o reclaim_v we_o when_o we_o be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o other_o business_n and_o project_n than_o the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n as_o to_o get_v wealth_n honour_n and_o great_a estate_n remember_v what_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_n in_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v 1._o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waste_v it_o every_o day_n we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o our_o own_o thou_o see_v other_o wax_v old_a and_o die_v remember_v thou_o thyself_o be_v go_v that_o way_n when_o two_o ship_n meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o other_o ship_n seem_v to_o fail_v fast_o than_o you_o though_o both_o pass_v away_o alike_o because_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a or_o do_v not_o observe_v your_o own_o motion_n we_o see_v other_o be_v mortal_a but_o do_v not_o number_v our_o own_o day_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n psal._n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o all_o point_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o soon_o learn_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n i_o mean_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o practical_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o death_n will_v surprise_v we_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o death_n come_v to_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o day_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o it_o more_o be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v upon_o life_n than_o upon_o death_n thou_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o implore_v the_o shepherd_n help_n a_o carnal_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o yea_o or_o no._n we_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o we_o provide_v for_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o we_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v not_o roast_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o estate_n god_n cut_v he_o off_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o shall_v my_o master_n come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a 3._o after_o death_n follow_v eternity_n the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o death_n find_v you_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n eternity_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o death_n sweet_a body_n and_o soul_n part_n but_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n meet_v when_o we_o can_v see_v angel_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o conscience_n become_v our_o compurgator_n i_o bear_v you_o witness_v you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n in_o this_o world_n in_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a part_n but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v your_o work_n you_o be_v then_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v accurse_a till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o conscience_n fall_v a_o rave_v and_o we_o curse_v ourselves_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n o_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v bear_v o_o that_o i_o have_v be_v stifle_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n god_n stipulation_n with_o mankind_n be_v not_o make_v up_o all_o of_o promise_n something_o be_v require_v holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n man_n that_o live_v as_o they_o list_v can_v claim_v nothing_o the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a rendezvouz_n god_n make_v a_o separation_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o vail_v themselves_o in_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o desire_n settle_v into_o opinion_n we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o a_o universal_a hope_n be_v natural_a 5._o the_o folly_n of_o not_o do_v our_o business_n to_o get_v bodily_a support_v be_v but_o our_o errand_n by_o the_o by_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o scrape_v up_o wealth_n and_o only_o to_o provide_v and_o purvey_v for_o the_o body_n let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n give_v they_o to_o think_v of_o eternity_n luke_o 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o martha_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o her_o house_n but_o mary_n to_o entertain_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n the_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v the_o care_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n every_o thing_n be_v best_o that_o help_v we_o on_o towards_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n at_o length_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v your_o life_n in_o get_v honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o screw_v yourselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a personage_n it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v a_o estate_n that_o he_o
have_v spend_v his_o time_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n command_v eph._n 5.15_o 16._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a those_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a fool_n who_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a they_o part_v with_o jewel_n for_o trifle_n sermon_n xii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v 1._o the_o teacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lesson_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o general_a branch_n the_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n here_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n gratitude_n and_o hope_n gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o from_o christ_n death_n and_o then_o hope_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o we_o meet_v with_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n backward_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a merit_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n forward_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a hope_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos._n 11.3_o to_o indent_v with_o we_o and_o propound_v reward_n as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o covenant_n with_o their_o slave_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reward_n or_o no_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o encouragement_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v he_o harsh_a and_o austere_a require_v work_n but_o not_o give_v wage_n but_o consider_v we_o have_v the_o high_a motive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a work_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n to_o virtuous_a live_v any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la premium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o transform_a power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o such_o encouragement_n as_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o we_o have_v here_o 1._o the_o reward_v it_o self_n call_v a_o bless_a hope_n then_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v look_v for_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o you_o think_v of_o eternal_a life_n you_o must_v also_o think_v of_o christ_n appear_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n we_o must_v first_o give_v a_o account_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v a_o heaven_n without_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o audit_n and_o reckon_n with_o god_n many_o can_v brook_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o come_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o that_o will_v live_v holy_o must_v look_v for_o both_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ._n many_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n doct._n i._o that_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o this_o look_v be_v ii_o what_o influence_n and_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o this_o look_v be_v it_o imply_v patience_n but_o chief_o hope_v 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v god_n leisure_n patience_n be_v a_o grace_n very_o needful_a in_o our_o pilgrimage_n where_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n you_o do_v not_o only_o need_v holiness_n but_o patience_n it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o you_o may_v wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o your_o reward_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v till_o there_o be_v time_n for_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o trouble_v come_v on_o make_v time_n seem_v very_o long_o whatever_o grace_n we_o may_v spare_v we_o can_v spare_v patience_n if_o we_o will_v persist_v in_o well-doing_n for_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o look_v as_o the_o ground_n endure_v the_o plough_n the_o harrow_n the_o cold_a the_o frost_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o as_o patience_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a life_n so_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n to_o every_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o proper_a action_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n faith_n propound_v work_n love_n make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o sweat_v at_o it_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o our_o reward_n and_o recompense_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n to_o exercise_v patience_n there_o be_v want_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v and_o delay_n be_v troublesome_a now_o to_o keep_v look_v be_v a_o work_n of_o patience_n 2._o it_o chief_o imply_v hope_n this_o look_v for_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n a_o actual_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o blind_a hope_n and_o there_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o good_a hope_n 2_o thess._n 2.16_o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o what_o this_o expectation_n be_v not_o second_o what_o it_o be_v first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a hope_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v find_v in_o man_n ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o do_v presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n as_o hope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n presumption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n when_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a they_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hope_v for_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o presagious_a of_o evil_a more_o inclinable_a to_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n than_o to_o joy_n and_o hope_n but_o yet_o a_o blind_a confidence_n be_v very_o common_a because_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v but_o hand_n over_o head_n make_v a_o full_a account_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o warrant_n and_o without_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n work_v by_o the_o word_n to_o break_v down_o our_o former_a carnal_a hope_n and_o make_v man_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n paul_n in_o his_o presumptuous_a state_n think_v he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o show_v for_o heaven_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o full_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o then_o he_o find_v himself_o lose_v and_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o strength_n
therefore_o man_n will_v live_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v their_o family_n great_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n to_o forfeit_v heaven_n that_o our_o child_n may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o the_o son_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o spend_v it_o though_o they_o have_v a_o ample_a patrimony_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 2.19_o a_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n nor_o no_o power_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v still_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v worldly_a man_n even_o in_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o have_v a_o covenant-interest_n that_o countervail_v all_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n though_o we_o can_v leave_v they_o gold_n land_n and_o ample_a estate_n yet_o you_o leave_v they_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n who_o have_v undertake_v for_o you_o and_o you_o and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n the_o blessing_n of_o ishmael_n if_o not_o of_o isaac_n use_v 2._o direction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v blessedness_n elsewhere_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n carnal_a man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o happiness_n as_o in_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o live_v as_o they_o list_v this_o be_v the_o base_a bondage_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o snare_n and_o hold_v in_o chain_n and_o be_v this_o a_o happy_a life_n this_o do_v but_o increase_v our_o misery_n and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o shame_n yet_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o wonder_v how_o man_n can_v abjure_v the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o fancy_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v that_o be_v like_o themselves_o you_o do_v but_o make_v yourselves_o more_o responsible_a to_o god_n justice_n worldly_n comfort_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a it_o appear_v by_o our_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n every_o sinner_n have_v his_o wander_n man_n be_v off_o from_o god_n never_o come_v on_o again_o of_o himself_o but_o wander_v infinite_o and_o beat_v out_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n who_o have_v once_o lose_v his_o direction_n turn_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o pitch_v so_o be_v all_o endeavour_n fruitless_a till_o god_n direct_v we_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n counsel_n not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n as_o a_o clock_n run_v at_o random_n when_o the_o balance_n be_v once_o out_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o too_o good_a to_o deceive_v o_o sinner_n learn_v the_o upright_a way_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o wander_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v direct_v such_o as_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o guide_n creature_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v envy_v one_o another_o show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n gripe_n of_o conscience_n spoil_v all_o as_o belshazzar_n in_o his_o cup_n be_v affright_v with_o a_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n say_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o say_v the_o moralist_n in_o false_a worship_n man_n be_v unsatisfied_a micah_n 6.6_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nothing_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o what_o be_v a_o full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n here_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n hereafter_o be_v our_o advancement_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n david_n begin_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o it_o and_o christ_n his_o sermon_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a course_n say_v as_o christ_n hearer_n john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o content_a as_o balaam_n with_o a_o vision_n of_o iacob_n happy_a seat_n numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o nobleman_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.20_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v the_o damn_a at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v looker_n on_o but_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a luke_o 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o your_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a hope_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o think_v of_o it_o often_o discourse_n of_o it_o often_o and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o 1._o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o and_o warm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n ruminate_v on_o happiness_n your_o mind_n shall_v be_v there_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o confer_v of_o it_o often_o 1_o thess._n 4.18_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n alas_o how_o carnal_a and_o flat_a be_v our_o discourse_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.31_o 3._o live_v more_o suitable_a to_o it_o 1_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n make_v eternity_n your_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a proportion_n between_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o life_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o deject_v with_o every_o cross_n nor_o overcome_v with_o every_o bait_n and_o temptation_n nor_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o low_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o become_v your_o hope_n show_v your_o interest_n herein_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o spirit_n sermon_n xvi_o titus_n ii_o 13_o and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o season_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 1_o sy_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n look_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o now_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n your_o christ_n your_o life_n your_o glory_n be_v hide_v our_o person_n be_v hide_v under_o obscurity_n and_o abasement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o moses_n tell_v those_o rebel_n when_o they_o will_v level_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n numb_a 16.5_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o so_o when_o once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a than_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o also_o the_o adopt_a son_n shall_v be_v manifest_v we_o shall_v put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o glory_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o winter_n the_o tree_n appear_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n but_o when_o summer_n come_v all_o be_v discover_v so_o now_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n but_o in_o this_o great_a day_n all_o shall_v be_v manifest_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o perfection_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a state_n and_o so_o do_v grace_n we_o see_v the_o little_a seed_n that_o lie_v under_o ground_n break_v through_o the_o clod_n and_o work_v its_o way_n far_o because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n and_o perfection_n so_o grace_n still_o tend_v and_o belong_v for_o perfection_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n christ_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n death_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o continue_a upon_o the_o body_n therefore_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o then_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v that_o we_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n christ_n coming_z be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v at_o first_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n the_o other_o by_o power_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o all_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a till_o that_o day_n regeneration_n adoption_n union_n with_o christ_n they_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o then_o regeneration_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n matth._n 19.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a then_o adoption_n be_v perfect_a rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n be_v we_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yes_o now_o we_o be_v son_n but_o the_o heir_n be_v handle_v as_o a_o servant_n during_o his_o nonage_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n justification_n that_o be_v perfect_a then_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v absolution_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n then_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o then_o for_o redemption_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n luke_n 21.28_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o o_o how_o do_v the_o captive_n long_o for_o his_o liberty_n so_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o body_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n ay_o but_o then_o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v the_o band_n and_o shackle_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o free_a the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n look_v as_o the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pharaoh_n because_o joseph_n have_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v you_o full_o at_o liberty_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n therefore_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n with_o horror_n do_v ill_o become_v they_o that_o expect_v such_o perfection_n of_o privilege_n to_o be_v acquit_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o christ_n own_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o scatter_v they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n town_n and_o house_n and_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o one_o another_o society_n but_o then_o all_o shall_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n as_o the_o star_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o a_o cluster_n but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n according_a as_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o god_n but_o then_o when_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a rendezvouz_n look_v as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v herd_v together_o as_o straw_n and_o stick_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v set_v one_o another_o a_o fire_n drunkard_n with_o drunkard_n adulterer_n with_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n with_o thief_n matth._n 13.40_o 41_o 42._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sort_v with_o man_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o increase_v one_o another_o torment_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o godly_a meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o never_o separate_v more_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v enjoy_v one_o another_o fellowship_n for_o divers_a reason_n god_n have_v service_n for_o we_o in_o divers_a country_n but_o such_o a_o happy_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o groan_v and_o long_v for_o that_o happy_a day_n we_o for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o we_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v still_o groan_v as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a look_v as_o those_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n that_o have_v get_v to_o the_o shore_n stand_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o their_o companion_n so_o glorify_v saint_n that_o have_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n still_o they_o be_v longing_n and_o look_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o solemn_a assembly_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o long_v for_o our_o company_n as_o we_o do_v for_o they_o here_o the_o tare_n be_v
grace_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o beget_v this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o drousiness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o keep_v burn_v luke_n 12.36_o and_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a as_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o they_o may_v for_o the_o present_a wish_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o come_v and_o take_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a so_o god_n own_o child_n many_o time_n find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n careless_a carriage_n weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o their_o watch_n yet_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n this_o way_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n be_v come_v home_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o they_o shall_v so_o all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a drousiness_n creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o god_n rouze_v they_o by_o affliction_n obj._n 3_o but_o be_v this_o the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n sometime_o out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n will_v even_o long_o for_o his_o come_n and_o wish_v for_o death_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o god_n child_n in_o their_o passion_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o jonah_n 4.8_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o duty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o present_a life_n these_o be_v froward_a thought_n not_o sanctify_v desire_n word_n of_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n not_o of_o affection_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o solid_a look_v for_o desire_v and_o longing_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v who_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v some_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n that_o christ_n come_v will_v never_o be_v it_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v it_o be_v so_o sure_o no._n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v hear_v optas_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la quem_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la adveniat_fw-la say_v austin_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v come_v use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnest_n look_v christ_n look_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o he_o long_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o angel_n expect_v it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v liar_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o saint_n groan_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o creature_n expect_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o perfection_n evil_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o saint_n stand_v out_o but_o expect_v it_o earnest_o how_o much_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n wish_v for_o and_o desire_v abraham_n rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n luke_o 10.24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.25_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n now_o in_o glory_n ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o earnest_n look_v imply_v strong_a faith_n long_v desire_n frequent_a thought_n 1._o strong_a faith_n reason_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o our_o reward_n may_v be_v delay_v but_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o world_n dives_n flow_v with_o ease_n and_o plenty_n when_o lazarus_n be_v rough-cast_n with_o sore_n we_o need_v to_o be_v awe_v with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v already_o do_v christ_n be_v contract_v with_o we_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o marry_v we_o he_o go_v not_o away_o upon_o discontent_n he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o as_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n as_o a_o memorial_n till_o he_o come_v and_o we_o have_v many_o love-token_n send_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o long_v desire_n our_o heart_n shall_v even_o spring_v and_o leap_v within_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v thus_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o how_o do_v the_o patriarch_n hug_v the_o promise_n o_o sweet_a promise_n this_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n a_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o come_n as_o if_o you_o always_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n every_o time_n thou_o look_v to_o heaven_n think_v i_o have_v a_o christ_n there_o a_o rich_a jewel_n keep_v safe_a and_o when_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o cloud_n think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v these_o cloud_n be_v chariot_n by_o which_o christ_n
whenever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v mix_v as_o christ_n title_n be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v well_o together_o fear_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n do_v not_o dally_v with_o a_o saviour_n and_o please_v yourselves_o in_o cherish_v a_o loose_a comfort_n when_o you_o neglect_v duty_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o then_o do_v not_o indulge_v a_o legal_a dejection_n the_o great_a god_n who_o you_o dread_v and_o reverence_n be_v your_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n mix_v to_o beget_v a_o sweet_a temperature_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n so_o much_o for_o the_o conjunct_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o apart_o particular_o but_o brief_o first_o of_o the_o style_n of_o his_o power_n the_o great_a god_n here_o be_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v only_o call_v god_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o man_n make_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v get_v to_o be_v a_o god_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o so_o we_o read_v of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n desire_n run_v out_o so_o they_o set_v up_o many_o god_n either_o mammon_n or_o bacchus_n and_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o representative_a god_n magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n they_o resemble_v god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o abasement_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o courtesy_n or_o grant_v but_o by_o nature_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v first_o that_o consider_v his_o work_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n no_o inferior_a mediator_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o work_n first_o consider_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o no_o inferior_a agent_n consider_v the_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v above_o man_n capacity_n to_o be_v the_o greaâ—_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o outward_a work_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o none_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o bowel_n what_o affection_n what_o purpose_v of_o grace_n the_o father_n have_v concern_v sinner_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o as_o a_o external_a lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v authentic_a a_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n who_o receive_v the_o external_a law_n from_o christ_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o voice_n shake_v the_o mount_n heb._n 12.26_o but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o inward_a work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n man_n may_v teach_v the_o ear_n but_o christ_n must_v teach_v the_o heart_n blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o clear_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o must_v have_v eye_n as_o well_o as_o light_v now_o it_o be_v only_o divine_a power_n can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o spiritual_a illumination_n 2._o as_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n a_o finite_a power_n will_v never_o suffice_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o enemy_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n all_o these_o be_v christ_n donative_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o original_a fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o john_n 6.57_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v limit_v they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o vastness_n in_o they_o that_o out_o of_o their_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v from_o christ_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o for_o his_o priestly_a office_n this_o show_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o act_n his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n 1._o for_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o one_o for_o all_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n and_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v and_o thus_o have_v jesus_n christ_n a_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o that_o nature_n he_o assume_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n then_o one_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a therefore_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v virtual_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v infinite_o as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o all_o look_v as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o so_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v give_v one_o for_o all_o must_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v better_a than_o all_o men._n a_o general_n give_v in_o ransom_n will_v redeem_v thousand_o of_o private_a soldier_n so_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n person_n make_v he_o equivalent_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o worâ—h_n of_o all_o those_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v in_o all_o age_n his_o death_n be_v a_o stand_a remedy_n god_n have_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v do_v but_o
once_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n now_o something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o recompense_n and_o countervail_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v this_o but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o suffer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v if_o our_o surety_n be_v not_o take_v from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o debt_n be_v pay_v isa._n 53.8_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v reconcile_v that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o and_o but_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v countervail_v eternity_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o person_n as_o a_o payment_n in_o gold_n take_v up_o lesser_a room_n than_o if_o pay_v in_o silver_n then_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v a_o infinite_a evil._n the_o person_n wrong_v be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o person_n suffer_v and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n give_v to_o god_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n a_o ordinary_a surety_n if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o free_v the_o debtor_n from_o bond_n and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o ordinary_a surety_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o we_o now_o such_o a_o person_n as_o can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a 2._o then_o for_o intercession_n the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o that_o intercede_v with_o god_n must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n exod._n 20.12_o 29._o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n he_o know_v their_o desire_n want_v conflict_n he_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n now_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o who_o can_v know_v our_o needs_o our_o want_n our_o thought_n sin_n prayer_n groan_n desire_n purpose_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n who_o can_v wait_v upon_o our_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o continual_o interpose_v that_o wrath_n do_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o such_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n in_o time_n of_o delusion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o settle_v foundation_n and_o give_v you_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v think_v unnecessary_a 1_o joh._n 5.20_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n isa._n 9.6_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n rom._n 9.5_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o proof_n be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v no_o illustration_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o grant_n or_o courtesy_n but_o it_o do_v unavoidable_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v so_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nay_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a that_o be_v essential_o not_o only_o divine_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a residence_n again_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o another_o right_n and_o you_o know_v this_o doctrine_n christ_n himself_o preach_v john_n 5.18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n certain_o when_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n but_o as_o his_o eternal_a everlasting_a son_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o become_v man_n and_o let_v we_o improve_v it_o 1._o observe_v it_o man_n show_v love_n when_o they_o have_v another_o picture_n about_o their_o neck_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o glorious_a contrivance_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o we_o to_o think_v it_o angel_n stoop_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prophet_n study_v it_o again_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n admire_v it_o among_o the_o friar_n they_o count_v it_o a_o mighty_a honour_n do_v to_o their_o order_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o take_v their_o habit_n and_o die_v in_o their_o habit._n certain_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o improve_v it_o 1._o let_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v his_o abasement_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v backward_o but_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o preferment_n 2._o let_v we_o use_v ourselves_o more_o honourable_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o philistine_n will_v no_o more_o tread_v on_o that_o threshold_n on_o which_o their_o idol_n dagon_n fall_v 1_o sam._n 5.5_o shall_v we_o defile_v that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v certain_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess._n 4.4_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o our_o master_n son_n our_o way_n to_o win_v you_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o may_v keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n till_o his_o come_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v man_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v you_o good_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o proper_a object_n for_o your_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o know_v your_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o he_o need_v no_o portion_n with_o we_o we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o himself_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a as_o esther_n have_v all_o thing_n
be_v lose_v the_o sink_a disciple_n cry_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v mat._n 8.25_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o we_o never_o look_v after_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v why_o shall_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n i'faith_o necessary_o imply_v this_o a_o renounce_v ourselves_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n you_o can_v practice_v swim_v on_o shore_n or_o on_o the_o firm_a land_n but_o then_o we_o strive_v to_o swim_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n so_o when_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o yourselves_o than_o you_o will_v look_v after_o christ._n 2._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal._n 35.3_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n you_o must_v choose_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o you_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o christ_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v your_o choice_n by_o his_o consent_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v say_v amen_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v thy_o saviour_n you_o have_v better_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o salvation_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n and_o labour_n but_o then_o you_o begin_v the_o great_a part_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o your_o interest_n in_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o sermon_n xix_o titus_n ii_o 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o paragraph_n i_o have_v observe_v 1._o the_o teacher_n 2._o the_o lesson_n 3._o the_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n the_o teacher_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o lesson_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v the_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n be_v twofold_a some_o take_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o from_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o former_a and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a sort_n take_v from_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v forward_o or_o backward_o we_o still_o meet_v with_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n forward_a there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a hope_n backward_o there_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n establish_v upon_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o hope_n that_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o grace_n but_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o second_o encouragement_n we_o enter_v upon_o other_o service_n out_o of_o hope_n but_o we_o enter_v upon_o christ_n service_n out_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a service_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o christ_n act_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o his_o aim_n to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v express_v partly_o by_o the_o privative_a part_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n here_o be_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o part_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o exhortation_n there_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o suitable_o hereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n then_o the_o positive_a part_n live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a where_o we_o have_v the_o inward_a constitution_n to_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o outward_a conversation_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n shall_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o cherish_v his_o enemy_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o hug_v and_o cherish_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o worldly_a lust_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o his_o aim_n he_o die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n live_v be_v say_v to_o put_v their_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n and_o make_v his_o kindness_n void_a then_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o shall_v we_o live_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v we_o expect_v great_a benefit_n from_o he_o therefore_o certain_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o not_o pick_v and_o choose_v how_o we_o will_v have_v he_o a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n christ_n act_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v set_z apart_z myself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fall_v and_o lose_v creature_n i._o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o some_o expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discover_v ii_o give_v the_o ground_n why_o christ_n give_v himself_o by_o such_o a_o willing_a resignation_n to_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n to_o god_n i._o for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o willingness_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o eternal_a long_n to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v hill_n or_o mountain_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n mark_n long_v before_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o men._n he_o desire_v the_o make_v the_o world_n and_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v his_o end_n angel_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o man_n nay_o in_o their_o frame_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v more_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n i_o be_v think_v of_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o man_n and_o purchase_v exceed_v grace_n for_o they_o the_o next_o expression_n be_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o when_o god_n decree_n come_v to_o be_v express_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v the_o divine_a justice_n be_v there_o introduce_v as_o propose_v its_o demand_n god_n in_o his_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n son_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o gracious_a to_o the_o world_n whilst_o burnt-offering_n stand_v now_o i_o resolve_v to_o show_v myself_o just_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v this_o rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o burnt-offering_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o creature_n burnt-offering_n serve_v the_o turn_n but_o say_v god_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v though_o i_o pardon_v yet_o i_o will_v be_v just_a therefore_o now_o you_o must_v take_v a_o body_n man_n blood_n be_v taint_v and_o you_o must_v be_v form_v in_o fashion_n like_o one_o of_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o sinner_n stead_n i_o shall_v expect_v from_o you_o satisfaction_n for_o every_o elect_a person_n you_o must_v give_v your_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n and_o your_o back_n to_o
christ_n jesus_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o redemption_n in_o christ_n a_o price_n pay_v but_o no_o humane_a satisfaction_n make_v freegrace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n not_o excite_v by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o 2._o for_o deliverance_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o place_n here_o for_o christ_n be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captive_n that_o we_o may_v go_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n say_v austin_n suscepit_fw-la sinâ—_n malis_fw-la meritis_fw-la poenam_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la sine_fw-la bonis_fw-la consequeremur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o glory_n only_o he_o take_v our_o chain_n and_o our_o bond_n upon_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o pambo_n a_o monk_n a_o charitable_a man_n after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o his_o bible_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v this_o away_o also_o that_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o give_v other_o thing_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v socrates_n report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o go_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o stay_v as_o a_o pledge_n for_o they_o this_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o weak_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o man_n he_o himself_o will_v become_v the_o ransom_n and_o be_v put_v in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n that_o we_o may_v go_v free_a 3._o another_o way_n of_o deliverance_n be_v by_o force_n and_o powerful_a rescue_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o as_o we_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o hold_v under_o sin_n as_o abraham_n rescue_v lot_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a gen._n 14._o so_o do_v christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o rather_o for_o this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o as_o god_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n recover_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n egypt_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v snatch_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o a_o powerful_a rescue_n have_v god_n snatch_v and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o spiritual_a egypt_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a bondage_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door-post_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n on_o the_o devil_n part_n our_o captivity_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n for_o when_o god_n be_v once_o satisfy_v satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n by_o right_a over_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n he_o need_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o counsel_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n though_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o immediate_o afflict_v christ_n as_o some_o divine_n hold_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o assert_v it_o yet_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o jew_n he_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o just_o for_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n make_v void_a when_o christ_n do_v something_o to_o god_n he_o be_v do_v something_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o thus_o the_o elect_n the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n be_v call_v out_o and_o set_v free_a 4._o another_o way_n be_v by_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n though_o satan_n hold_v we_o captive_n yet_o the_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v we_o and_o let_v we_o go_v free_a therefore_o christ_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o god_n be_v satisfy_v satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v several_a way_n redeem_v free_o as_o to_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n but_o by_o way_n of_o power_n and_o force_n as_o to_o satan_n thus_o i_o have_v discover_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n ii_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v under_o a_o double_a bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n both_o which_o make_v our_o condition_n slavish_a the_o latter_a be_v chief_o understand_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o both_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n redemption_n be_v make_v main_o to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o eph._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n explain_v wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v now_o concern_v this_o part_n i_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abolish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remove_v the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v take_v away_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right-hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o new_a obedience_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o duty_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o all_o blessing_n in_o pardon_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v hold_v we_o as_o his_o captive_n nor_o sin_n rule_v in_o we_o as_o in_o slave_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o rest_n 2._o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n viz._n the_o evil_n after_o sin_n sin_n have_v a_o long_a train_n of_o judgement_n all_o which_o be_v do_v away_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n and_o yet_o to_o require_v payment_n it_o be_v a_o mock_v to_o say_v i_o forgive_v the_o whole_a debt_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v part_n of_o payment_n certain_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v other_o so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v mat._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v they_o whole_o and_o not_o in_o part_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o exact_v the_o debt_n twice_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o surety_n isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n obj._n but_o we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o misery_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o death_n hereafter_o answ._n 1_o as_o to_o misery_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n seem_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o be_v not_o and_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o medicine_n god_n act_v
the_o world_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o this_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v with_o wonder_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n and_o mark_v god_n create_a word_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o differ_v they_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n and_o power_n in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v make_v your_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n god_n word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v it_o continue_v let_v it_o be_v and_o either_o be_v according_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o world_n and_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o god_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a and_o powerful_a will_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v this_o immutable_a ground_n if_o god_n have_v deposit_v and_o plight_v his_o word_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o establish_v strong_a consolation_n for_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n whatsoever_o 2._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v the_o lord_n prize_v his_o faithfulness_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o it_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o he_o have_v display_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v away_o with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o god_n value_v his_o word_n above_o the_o humane_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n take_v a_o body_n and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o more_o difficulty_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o rather_o than_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o die_v a_o accurse_a and_o shameful_a death_n second_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n oath_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o several_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o his_o oath_n in_o believe_v i._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o oath_n a_o oath_n you_o know_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a philo_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o doubtful_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v to_o swear_v in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o matter_n clear_a be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a be_v otherwise_o decide_v matter_n of_o opinion_n by_o argument_n matter_n of_o fact_n by_o testimony_n matter_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o the_o party_n that_o promise_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n but_o always_o a_o oath_n suppose_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n or_o controversy_n well_o then_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deposit_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o creature_n since_o his_o single_a and_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o need_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o his_o oath_n be_v give_v not_o to_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o unbelief_n austin_n say_v est_fw-la exprobatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la god_n hereby_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unbelief_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n brief_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v we_o for_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n reason_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n the_o world_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o christ_n god_n say_v ay_o and_o we_o say_v no_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v decide_v observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o god_n his_o good_a affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n we_o suspect_v his_o good_a affection_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o pang_n and_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n and_o we_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n whenever_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o those_o wicked_a thought_n we_o entertain_v of_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o this_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o my_o oath_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o suspense_n i_o swear_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o holiness_n by_o whatever_o you_o count_v sacred_a and_o excellent_a in_o i_o that_o whoever_o among_o you_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n if_o he_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o my_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v sure_o without_o miscarry_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o sure_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v be_v his_o present_a help_n his_o guardian_n his_o counsellor_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n in_o all_o this_o we_o suspect_v as_o i_o say_v either_o his_o good_a
my_o rest._n if_o what_o then_o then_o count_v i_o not_o a_o god_n the_o imprecation_n be_v suppress_v because_o the_o expression_n be_v dreadful_a it_o be_v not_o mention_v furious_a gallant_n belch_v out_o curse_n against_o themselves_o whereas_o usual_o the_o imprecatory_a part_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v but_o left_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o silence_n however_o every_o oath_n end_v in_o a_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o all_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v for_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v god_n curse_n upon_o himself_o witting_o and_o willing_o now_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o make_v all_o other_o oath_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a we_o swear_v by_o a_o high_a because_o our_o own_o credit_n be_v lose_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n swear_v by_o himself_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o high_a 3._o this_o advantage_n faith_n have_v by_o god_n oath_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n for_o our_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n man_n oath_n be_v necessary_a in_o weighty_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o our_o vanity_n make_v our_o speech_n to_o be_v less_o believe_v but_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o will_v satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v man_n take_v it_o ill_a if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o his_o oath_n o_o how_o far_o then_o do_v the_o great_a god_n stoop_v to_o give_v we_o this_o satisfaction_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n he_o have_v deposit_v his_o oath_n what_o can_v god_n say_v more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o only_o for_o our_o safety_n but_o for_o our_o assurance_n take_v this_o observation_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o have_v give_v we_o a_o assure_v oath_n but_o a_o invite_a oath_n in_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o all_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n 4._o god_n oath_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n some_o look_n upon_o doubt_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n oath_n with_o what_o care_n do_v he_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o security_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o hurt_n but_o from_o fear_n certain_o a_o fluctuate_a spirit_n always_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o displease_v the_o lord_n exceed_o his_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o remain_v with_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a with_o god_n always_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o term_n of_o suspense_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o a_o course_n of_o doubt_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n to_o rise_v to_o assurance_n as_o carnal_a man_n think_v and_o godly_a man_n fear_v 5._o consider_v the_o special_a nature_n of_o god_n oath_n in_o every_o oath_n god_n be_v invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o a_o judg._n as_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n and_o as_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o execration_n with_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n think_v of_o it_o in_o god_n oath_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o god_n appeal_v to_o the_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n we_o put_v in_o his_o holiness_n excellency_n and_o power_n nay_o and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o answer_v the_o imprecation_n and_o execration_n and_o all_o his_o excellency_n be_v lay_v at_o pawn_n and_o expose_v as_o it_o be_v to_o forfeiture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o clear_v it_o by_o instance_n sometime_o the_o lord_n swear_v by_o himself_o jer._n 51.14_o sometime_o by_o his_o holiness_n amos_n 4.2_o and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o his_o excellency_n amos_n 6.8_o and_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n now_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v something_o answer_v the_o appeal_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o i_o can_v you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o you_o esteem_v of_o i_o a_o live_n holy_a excellent_a glorious_a god_n so_o sure_o will_v i_o perform_v all_o my_o promise_n then_o there_o be_v something_o answer_v to_o the_o execration_n or_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v his_o honour_n lay_v at_o stake_n upon_o such_o a_o issue_n never_o count_v i_o a_o live_n glorious_a excellent_a god_n more_o god_n draw_v a_o imprecation_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n upon_o himself_o if_o i_o do_v not_o accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v lay_v at_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v with_o the_o creature_n application_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n herein_o god_n consider_v rather_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o infirmity_n than_o his_o own_o glorious_a excellency_n such_o be_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o to_o forbid_v what_o he_o dislike_v but_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n and_o will_v indent_v with_o we_o in_o the_o solemn_a way_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n now_o as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v he_o add_v his_o oath_n we_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v force_v to_o our_o oath_n that_o god_n shall_v engage_v himself_o at_o all_o be_v much_o for_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man._n we_o account_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o a_o friend_n to_o require_v a_o bond_n of_o he_o for_o the_o assume_v of_o a_o free_a gift_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o our_o safety_n but_o assurance_n that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o fluctuate_v and_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o uncertainty_n therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o yield_v thus_o far_o 2._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o god_n part_n why_o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o great_a need_n on_o our_o part_n why_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n we_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v solemn_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n psal._n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n we_o need_v the_o strong_a cord_n we_o have_v sometime_o motion_n to_o good_a but_o they_o die_v present_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o well_o then_o out_o of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o gratitude_n let_v our_o engagement_n in_o the_o covenant_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v it_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o it_o remember_v peter_n confident_a promise_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v soon_o disappoint_v what_o feather_n be_v we_o for_o all_o our_o vow_n and_o oath_n when_o the_o blast_v of_o a_o temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v it_o remember_v ananias_n act_v 5._o god_n have_v a_o double_a right_n a_o oath_n bind_v we_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a promise_n better_o never_o have_v swear_v than_o not_o perform_v our_o vow_n 3._o now_o see_v the_o great_a wrong_n you_o do_v to_o god_n in_o give_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o his_o promise_n you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o john_n
in_o christ_n i_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o assure_v but_o a_o invite_a oath_n to_o help_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a count_v i_o not_o a_o live_a god_n if_o i_o delight_v in_o your_o scruple_n and_o in_o your_o death_n 4._o in_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n call_v here_o two_o unchangeble_a thing_n we_o need_v all_o the_o prop_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v use_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o change_v then_o think_v god_n change_v not_o though_o i_o be_o change_v apace_o as_o one_o comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o passage_n isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o power_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o sight_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o speech_n do_v even_o fail_v but_o god_n love_a kindness_n will_v never_o be_v go_v you_o be_v change_v but_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o death_n itself_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o send_v in_o mercy_n to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v flit_v away_o to_o god_n sermon_n iii_o heb._n vi_o 18_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n doct._n ii_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o open_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v i_o shall_v i._o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o strong_a consolation_n ii_o how_o this_o strong_a consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n iii_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v on_o god_n part_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v on_o we_o i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o strong_a consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o term_n consolation_n and_o strong_a consolation_n first_o consolation_n there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v express_v which_o imply_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n peace_n in_o the_o scripture-dialect_n note_n rest_v from_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n comfort_n note_v a_o temperate_a and_o habitual_a confidence_n then_o joy_n note_v a_o actual_a feel_n or_o a_o high_a tide_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o lively_a elevation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o peace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a doubt_n though_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v absolute_a assurance_n this_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v encouragement_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o they_o can_v for_o all_o the_o world_n say_v they_o have_v a_o absolute_a interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o then_o there_o be_v consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o note_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n there_o be_v a_o habitual_a confidence_n a_o serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n though_o there_o be_v not_o high_a tide_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v support_v though_o not_o ravishment_n it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thess._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a comfort_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v lighten_v or_o ease_v in_o duty_n or_o trouble_n it_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o constant_a cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o support_v in_o trouble_n 3._o then_o there_o be_v joy_n or_o a_o high_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o abide_v not_o always_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n dispensation_n wherewith_o god_n entertain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n he_o use_v it_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o have_v this_o high_a joy_n either_o after_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o deep_a sorrow_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n when_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v then_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n psal._n 51.8_o then_o we_o have_v the_o high_a comfort_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n then_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o fresh_a comfort_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n be_v most_o welcome_a trouble_n make_v way_n for_o more_o comfort_n for_o as_o our_o trouble_n be_v most_o vehement_a so_o be_v our_o comfort_n enlarge_v or_o upon_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o high_a assistance_n in_o meditation_n prayer_n receive_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o word_n be_v revive_v upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o else_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v and_o self-denial_n for_o god_n will_v always_o be_v even_o with_o a_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n a_o man_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ebb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n so_o be_v the_o tide_n and_o overflow_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o also_o have_v experience_n of_o christ_n comfort_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o we_o of_o he_o so_o that_o comfort_n be_v a_o middle_a degree_n of_o assurance_n between_o peace_n and_o joy_n a_o temperate_a confidence_n and_o support_n though_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v ravishment_n and_o actual_a sweetness_n as_o a_o child_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o father_n affection_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o smile_v upon_o he_o second_o the_o next_o term_n be_v strong_a consolation_n why_o be_v it_o so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v call_v so_o either_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a comfort_n which_o be_v weak_a ravish_v and_o washy_a the_o consolation_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v strong_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v carnal_a joy_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o be_v soon_o go_v as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n eccles._n 7.6_o none_o seem_v to_o lead_v such_o merry_a life_n as_o carnal_a man_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n when_o their_o joy_n be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o sickness_n trouble_v pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o death_n it_o be_v soon_o spend_v take_v away_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v go_v it_o depend_v upon_o somewhat_o without_o they_o or_o if_o the_o creature_n continue_v it_o avail_v not_o before_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n wicked_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o eternity_n outward_a thing_n can_v ease_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n they_o can_v buy_v a_o pardon_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_n shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n carnal_a mirth_n be_v a_o merry_a madness_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o powler_n snare_n prov._n 9.17_o 18._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n a_o steal_v fit_a of_o mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a carnal_a mirth_n entangle_v
comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a treaty_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a salvation_n but_o when_o we_o understand_v this_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o when_o god_n lead_v abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o view_v the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v all_z this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o gen._n 13.15_o so_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o rich_a comfort_n but_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v apply_v they_o we_o speak_v of_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o not_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n which_o must_v be_v regard_v if_o we_o will_v establish_v this_o comfort_n when_o once_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o run_v to_o he_o as_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n than_o god_n say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o this_o hope_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o you_o be_v those_o to_o who_o belong_v these_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o joy_n in_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o comfort_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o god_n be_v we_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o father_n say_v tolle_o meum_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o i_o and_o take_v away_o god_n so_o the_o church_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n iii_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v on_o god_n part_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v on_o we_o because_o every_o heir_n of_o promise_n can_v speak_v of_o these_o lively_a comfort_n those_o sweet_a and_o strong_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o consider_v christ_n though_o he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o all_o alike_o familiar_o some_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o he_o and_o be_v more_o in_o his_o bosom_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n mat._n 17.1_o and_o when_o his_o agony_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v the_o same_o disciple_n with_o he_o mat._n 26.37_o though_o they_o be_v all_o dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o above_o other_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o transfiguration_n so_o though_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o the_o elect_n some_o choose_v out_o above_o other_o with_o who_o god_n will_v be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a all_o the_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v alike_o belove_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n asia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n though_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o more_o firm_a and_o fast_o so_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v alike_o precious_a though_o because_o some_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o jewel_n fast_o god_n may_v more_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o same_o mercy_n redeem_v by_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v feast_v with_o love_n while_o other_o be_v exercise_v with_o sorrow_n train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n without_o comfort_n their_o apprehension_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a and_o their_o comfort_n more_o dark_a and_o litigious_a for_o comfort_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o we_o shall_v all_o aim_n at_o it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o comfort_n please_v christ_n best_a when_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a than_o christ_n heart_n be_v most_o delight_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a though_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o look_v as_o many_o carnal_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o actual_a sense_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v so_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o christian_n may_v neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n certain_o we_o find_v some_o have_v it_o not_o all_o their_o life_n till_o sickness_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o border_n and_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n their_o pulse_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n beat_v vehement_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o their_o life_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v most_o with_o peace_n and_o joy_n as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a the_o near_a the_o thing_n move_v draw_v to_o its_o centre_n again_o other_o have_v comfort_n and_o may_v lose_v it_o again_o these_o spiritual_a swavity_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v and_o such_o dispensation_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o 5_o the_o of_o canticle_n begin_v with_o a_o feast_n and_o end_n with_o a_o story_n of_o desertion_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n comfort_n and_o after_o great_a enlargement_n when_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sad_a suspension_n and_o our_o gourd_n which_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o comfortable_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n if_o our_o joy_n be_v always_o full_a we_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o heaven_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n in_o not_o minister_a to_o we_o this_o strong_a consolation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o absolute_o promise_v degree_n of_o comfort_n 2._o though_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o great_a difference_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v most_o comfort_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n look_v as_o parent_n use_v their_o weak_a child_n with_o most_o indulgence_n and_o fondness_n so_o poor_a weak_a christian_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n want_v and_o sin_n have_v that_o comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a spiritual_a ability_n comfort_n be_v promise_v to_o mourner_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v their_o interest_n many_o time_n be_v most_o sensible_o clear_v up_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o great_a elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v god_n wont_a method_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o contrite_a one_o and_o to_o bind_v up_o break_a bone_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o god_n love_v to_o comfort_v poor_a humble_a afflict_a believer_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o more_o dark_a and_o low_a way_n a_o break_a vessel_n be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n than_o a_o
spirit_n work_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n allowance_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n the_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v by_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o believe_v to_o a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o laugh_v at_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o you_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o when_o you_o want_v it_o psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n 2._o nay_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o your_o default_n it_o be_v not_o boldness_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o comfort_n again_o when_o you_o have_v waste_v conscience_n and_o weaken_v your_o hope_n as_o david_n psal._n 5.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n when_o your_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o you_o may_v get_v it_o light_v again_o 3._o you_o may_v wait_v for_o comfort_n and_o still_o continue_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 4._o you_o may_v entertain_v it_o when_o it_o come_v comfort_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o work_v grace_n witness_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o smother_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o resist_v his_o work_n whatever_o we_o think_v god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v cheerful_a will_v you_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a see_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n rejoice_v most_o in_o his_o heritage_n when_o they_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n envy_v our_o comfort_n he_o know_v how_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n as_o know_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n he_o will_v either_o keep_v we_o from_o grace_n or_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o either_o wicked_a or_o sad_a and_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o strong_a consolation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n upon_o god_n oath_n than_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v come_v from_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o quiet_a be_v it_o because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n because_o of_o assurance_n from_o he_o under_o his_o oath_n upon_o my_o take_a sanctuary_n in_o christ_n the_o devil_n â—ulls_v man_n asleep_a by_o other_o mean_n carnal_a man_n their_o comfort_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o devil_n nor_o he_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o alone_o when_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o when_o we_o do_v not_o exasperate_v lust_n nor_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o calm_a when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o so_o when_o our_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n run_v the_o same_o way_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a as_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n that_o grow_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v by_o exercise_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o security_n and_o man_n be_v neglectful_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o let_v satan_n alone_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o contentment_n to_o another_o so_o they_o put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a condition_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v gratify_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v no_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o work_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v upon_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v not_o itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v of_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o melt_v away_o their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_n and_o lull_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o security_n whence_o it_o come_v psal._n 94.19_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o can_v you_o venture_v your_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o the_o present_a confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v in_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serious_a be_v your_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o worldly_a delight_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n o_o but_o a_o believer_n have_v strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n wicked_a man_n may_v rejoice_v as_o a_o bird_n sing_v in_o the_o fowler_n be_v snare_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o their_o portion_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o will_v be_v fool_n alas_o your_o comfort_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o the_o colic_n or_o headache_n nor_o give_v you_o a_o good_a night_n sleep_n small_a comfort_n that_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o distress_n nor_o ease_v the_o conscience_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath._n take_v it_o for_o man_n or_o god_n wrath._n in_o man_n wrath_n riches_n many_o time_n prove_v our_o burden_n and_o none_o lie_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o public_a displeasure_n as_o rich_a man_n the_o comfort_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o lie_v without_o we_o a_o estate_n can_v be_v carry_v about_o you_o though_o it_o be_v in_o jewel_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o hazard_v the_o rich_a jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v to_o till_o the_o land_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n wrath_n it_o fall_v most_o upon_o worldly_a great_a man_n they_o have_v poor_a comfort_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o but_o we_o read_v of_o those_o which_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o though_o with_o joseph_n they_o lose_v their_o coat_n yet_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o outward_a loss_n but_o i_o take_v the_o place_n rather_o for_o god_n wrath_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n christian_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o will_v a_o
time_n come_v when_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o comfort_n will_v be_v try_v here_o you_o sit_v a_o brood_n upon_o wealth_n as_o the_o partridge_n upon_o rot_a egg_n and_o what_o then_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 17.11_o why_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o own_o heart_n will_v call_v he_o fool_n o_o fool_n o_o mad_a man_n that_o i_o be_v in_o lavish_v out_o my_o time_n strength_n and_o care_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v yield_v i_o no_o comfort_n mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o rich_a cardinal_n when_o about_o to_o die_v cry_v out_o and_o must_v i_o die_v that_o be_o so_o rich_a will_v not_o death_n be_v bribe_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o now_o this_o will_v be_v your_o case_n and_o condition_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v if_o you_o get_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o strong_a consolation_n as_o that_o pagan_a emperor_n warble_a out_o to_o his_o soul_n o_o animula_fw-la blandula_fw-la vagula_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o where_o be_v this_o soul_n of_o my_o go_n you_o that_o now_o shine_v in_o bravery_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a when_o your_o day_n be_v go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o you_o must_v die_v and_o go_v from_o all_o this_o nothing_o then_o but_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n o_o for_o one_o dram_n of_o this_o comfort_n then_o when_o death_n be_v nigh_o and_o god_n be_v angry_a man_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bustle_n now_o to_o get_v honour_n and_o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n to_o work_v themselves_o into_o worldly_a greatness_n o_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v how_o will_v this_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n what_o will_v they_o give_v then_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n but_o then_o no_o price_n will_v be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o look_v as_o a_o husband_n when_o he_o surprise_v his_o wife_n in_o her_o adulterous_a embrace_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n prov._n 6.34_o 35._o so_o when_o god_n have_v surprise_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o whoredom_n when_o you_o have_v divert_v your_o respect_n from_o and_o be_v disloyal_a to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o he_o will_v take_v no_o ransom_n what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o dying-hour_n which_o thou_o must_v expect_v it_o be_v hard_o by_o christian_n have_v you_o comfort_n strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v the_o terror_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o christian_n put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o their_o comfort_n when_o they_o be_v deject_v with_o every_o fear_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v much_o beneath_o god_n oath_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o provision_n the_o three_o person_n have_v make_v as_o for_o instance_n 1._o when_o your_o comfort_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o you_o fain_o in_o every_o affliction_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a thou_o have_v small_a comfort_n if_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v thou_o out_o in_o outward_a trouble_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v try_v their_o skill_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o confidence_n in_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v affliction-proof_n now_o if_o you_o be_v present_o go_v when_o put_v to_o trial_n you_o disparage_v this_o strong_a consolation_n and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o provision_n they_o make_v for_o you_o many_o a_o heathen_a will_v do_v better_o upon_o moral_a principle_n and_o behave_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a generosity_n and_o bravery_n of_o spirit_n you_o know_v that_o question_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n too_o slender_a to_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o this_o affliction_n what_o do_v you_o expect_v christian_n will_v you_o have_v better_a provision_n than_o god_n have_v make_v do_v thou_o expect_v great_a promise_n sure_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o able_a christ_n to_o bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v you_o up_o thus_o when_o you_o be_v overcome_v in_o every_o trial._n 2._o when_o you_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n bondage_n and_o servile_a fear_n you_o disparage_v god_n consolation_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o can_v think_v of_o the_o judgement_n without_o horror_n act_v 24.25_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v or_o of_o death_n without_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n christian_n now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o say_v thus_o can_v i_o venture_v my_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o this_o confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v if_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o for_o god_n apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o or_o our_o apprehension_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o day_n and_o cite_v ourselves_o before_o christ_n tribunal_n that_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o strength_n our_o consolation_n be_v sermon_n iu._n heb._n vi_o 18_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o this_o strong_a consolation_n o_o be_v not_o content_v until_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n oath_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o your_o comfort_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n to_o see_v our_o name_n in_o god_n book_n and_o our_o heaven_n in_o christ_n possession_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o with_o argument_n both_o of_o duty_n and_o profit_n first_o for_o argument_n of_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o god_n honour_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n glory_v most_o in_o the_o holiness_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o comfort_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v sanctify_v but_o he_o alone_o moral_a principle_n may_v change_v the_o life_n but_o he_o only_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o pardon_n mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n so_o strong_a and_o sweet_a as_o that_o which_o he_o convey_v in_o your_o life_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o holiness_n in_o your_o death_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o your_o comfort_n jer._n 6.16_o where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n be_v there_o any_o such_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v as_o my_o people_n have_v as_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v beat_v the_o beat_a path_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o godliness_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n so_o for_o our_o profit_n we_o look_v upon_o comfort_n with_o jealousy_n know_v we_o have_v deserve_v none_o we_o be_v guilty_a creature_n therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v it_o even_o upon_o god_n term_n joy_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o all_o duty_n satan_n know_v that_o while_n the_o conscience_n be_v keep_v raw_a the_o soul_n be_v unfit_a for_o action_n a_o christian_a never_o act_v so_o strong_o so_o regular_o as_o when_o he_o be_v fill_v
precious_a death_n wrought_v out_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o god_n wrath_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o though_o you_o know_v a_o man_n well_o yet_o you_o delight_v to_o view_v his_o picture_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n this_o fly_v may_v be_v explain_v with_o analogy_n to_o the_o two_o term_n of_o every_o motion_n which_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o fly_v and_o to_o what_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a method_n and_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n observe_v in_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n in_o this_o fly_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o be_v a_o drive_v and_o a_o draw_v work_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o gospel_n draw_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o preparative_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v flight_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o our_o heel_n to_o make_v we_o run_v as_o for_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v move_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n but_o hope_n a_o flight_n argue_v fear_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o undeserved_a mercy_n first_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n in_o we_o as_o a_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_v the_o work_n as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o of_o these_o point_n 1_o sy_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la the_o term_n from_o which_o we_o come_v or_o the_o drive_a work_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v for_o sin_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o condition_n until_o he_o see_v his_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v as_o great_a hope_n as_o most_o man_n have_v person_n have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o large_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n until_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o shake_v their_o confidence_n then_o what_o wretched_a creature_n do_v we_o appear_v to_o ourselves_o upon_o such_o conviction_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o towards_o god_n but_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o carnal_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n towards_o god_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v whole_o overgrow_v with_o lusts._n this_o be_v like_o the_o awake_n out_o of_o a_o dream_n a_o poor_a hungry_a man_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o awake_v his_o soul_n have_v nothing_o so_o a_o sinner_n say_v i_o think_v my_o estate_n be_v good_a but_o now_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o heart_n o_o how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a be_o i_o in_o all_o spiritual_a respect_n first_o or_o last_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o â—ayest_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a sottish_a wretch_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n matth._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o a_o please_a dream_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prepare_v for_o christ._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v constant_o humble_a they_o think_v none_o can_v have_v a_o worse_a heart_n than_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v we_o for_o sin_n both_o be_v necessary_a some_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o wrath_n as_o the_o carnal_a and_o dissolute_a who_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o wicked_a wretched_a creature_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o wrath_n to_o come_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n hell_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v they_o put_v off_o trouble_v when_o they_o can_v put_v it_o away_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o they_o adjourn_v their_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n at_o a_o desperate_a pass_n thing_n afar_o off_o though_o they_o be_v marvellous_a great_a seem_v little_a a_o star_n that_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o spark_n or_o spangle_n their_o conscience_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n wrath_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o delay_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o devout_a old_a age._n but_o now_o god_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v grace_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o a_o different_a degree_n they_o be_v solicitous_a if_o not_o anxious_a one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v some_o more_o violent_o other_o more_z gentle_o some_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n other_o be_v prick_v and_o a_o little_a sting_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o empoison_a dagger_n no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v sometime_o they_o that_o have_v good_a education_n have_v least_o terror_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n tree_n long_o unpruned_a have_v the_o more_o cut_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v lop_v some_o have_v more_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v more_o mean_n some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o great_a service_n have_v most_o terror_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o wrong_n by_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n can_v speak_v worse_o of_o he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v less_o injury_n those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o eminent_a service_n god_n spare_v they_o work_n serve_v instead_o of_o sorrow_n some_o have_v drink_v most_o deep_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n they_o serve_v only_o for_o monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n sometime_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n be_v most_o trouble_v as_o have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terribleness_n of_o wrath._n at_o other_o time_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n only_o this_o in_o general_a all_o feel_v some_o smart_n sin_n will_v not_o be_v bitter_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a do_v not_o we_o taste_v it_o sometime_o the_o hart_n will_v not_o pant_v for_o the_o water-brook_n if_o it_o be_v not_o chase_v psal._n 42.1_o every_o one_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o their_o load_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o himself_o will_v never_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n 2_o dly_z let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o come_v to_o what_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n 1._o it_o imply_v earnestness_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o dilatory_a trifle_a spirit_n show_v we_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o heart_n a_o man_n scorch_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o
god_n will_v not_o linger_v but_o fly_v delay_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o say_v non_fw-la vacat_fw-la i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n right_o interpret_v be_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la it_o do_v not_o please_v i_o when_o man_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n excuse_n be_v but_o a_o real_a denial_n as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n they_o put_v off_o their_o creditor_n and_o troublesome_a suitor_n until_o another_o time_n only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o case_n they_o can_v trifle_v no_o long_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n delay_n be_v dangerous_a god_n be_v for_o present_a obedience_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o its_o condition_n can_v dally_v with_o god_n any_o long_o gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o christ_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4.20_o and_o zacheus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n 19.6_o when_o man_n have_v but_o a_o slight_a conviction_n they_o think_v of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n when_o such_o a_o business_n or_o such_o a_o temptation_n be_v over_o but_o alas_o modò_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la a_o sinner_n morrow_n will_v never_o come_v 2._o run_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n imply_v avoid_v all_o byway_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v right_o affect_v can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n another_o place_n will_v not_o secure_v the_o man_n nothing_o but_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n worldly_n thing_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n sure_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o when_o it_o can_v be_v heal_v with_o other_o plaster_n and_o that_o thirst_v be_v not_o urgent_a which_o we_o can_v quench_v at_o the_o next_o ditch_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n our_o thirst_n be_v not_o very_o deep_a many_o have_v a_o trouble_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o quench_v it_o in_o mirth_n and_o carnal_a company_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o wear_v out_o all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n that_o run_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n will_v not_o turn_v aside_o but_o go_v a_o strait_a way_n thither_o another_o town_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o so_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sight_n of_o sin_n or_o god_n wrath_n pursue_v we_o either_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o formal_a duty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n with_o the_o prodigal_n he_o first_o feed_v upon_o husk_n with_o the_o swine_n take_v up_o with_o worldly_a delight_n which_o serve_v to_o benumb_v and_o stupify_v the_o conscience_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o some_o outward_a formal_a duty_n that_o trouble_v never_o go_v very_o deep_a that_o can_v be_v cure_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n christ._n 3._o this_o run_v imply_v a_o unwearied_a diligence_n the_o man_n be_v run_v still_o till_o he_o be_v get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n so_o we_o be_v unwearied_a until_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n cant._n 3.2_o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o one_o ordinance_n to_o another_o where_o be_v christ_n they_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o prayer_n to_o see_v if_o god_n will_v let_v in_o any_o glimpse_n of_o love_n they_o do_v not_o present_o give_v out_o though_o they_o find_v not_o what_o they_o look_v for_o but_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o encouragement_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o have_v trouble_v upon_o they_o be_v anxious_a and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o essay_n whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o present_o answer_v throw_v up_o all_o but_o they_o which_o run_v to_o christ_n in_o good_a earnest_n wrestle_v with_o many_o a_o discouragement_n and_o delay_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v child_n bread_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o take_v no_o denial_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v get_v into_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n they_o stay_v there_o have_v once_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o quit_v their_o holdfast_n for_o all_o the_o world_n many_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v a_o negative_a adherence_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o twilight_n and_o make_v but_o a_o blind_a adventure_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v that_o kind_n of_o loose_a hope_n for_o all_o the_o world_n much_o more_o when_o it_o come_v to_o some_o positive_a adherence_n though_o not_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v their_o soul_n on_o christ_n to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o as_o joab_n when_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v if_o i_o die_v i_o will_v die_v here_o 1_o king_n 2.30_o so_o whatever_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o their_o heart_n hold_v christ_n fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v ii_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o you_o must_v repeat_v the_o word_n fly_v or_o run_v again_o here_o be_v another_o metaphor_n imply_v the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o fly_v allude_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o to_o that_o speed_n and_o haste_n man_n make_v in_o a_o race_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o prize_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 20._o of_o a_o forerunner_n that_o be_v enter_v before_o we_o 1_o sy_n what_o be_v this_o hope_n hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o veil_n ver_fw-la 19_o or_o a_o hope_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.5_o mark_v the_o double_a end_n of_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n refuge_n and_o salvation_n for_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a deliverance_n from_o pursue_v wrath_n but_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v first_o we_o fly_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o undeserved_a glory_n this_o be_v more_o easy_a of_o the_o two_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o great_a brunt_n be_v at_o first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a fear_n upon_o we_o to_o fly_v from_o wrath_n then_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o temporal_a refuge_n they_o have_v security_n but_o not_o possession_n there_o be_v no_o heritage_n there_o but_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o secure_v against_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o be_v call_v to_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shady_a tree_n to_o afford_v a_o cool_a and_o wholesome_a shade_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o scorching_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n we_o be_v not_o only_o shelter_v from_o wrath_n but_o call_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o he_o open_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o we_o so_o psal._n 84.11_o
the_o grief_n and_o will_v fain_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o end_n than_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n upon_o our_o back_n and_o so_o light_a a_o trouble_n make_v way_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_n at_o it_o our_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n health_n honour_n civil_a liberty_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n but_o in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o true_a happiness_n affliction_n therefore_o take_v nothing_o from_o our_o happiness_n but_o add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o god_n enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n 3._o impatiency_n at_o what_o be_v past_a or_o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o our_o murmur_a be_v prevent_v i._n faith_n have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v question_v the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o pride_n check_v job_n 35.5_o 6._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o swell_a against_o god_n sovereignty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o proud_a murmur_a conceit_a disposition_n under_o trouble_n tax_v and_o censure_v his_o proceed_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v make_v defection_n heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o scorn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o faith_n that_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n suffer_v god_n to_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o sure_a path_n to_o a_o bless_a issue_n pride_n be_v conceit_v of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o better_a than_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n pride_n have_v no_o opinion_n of_o god_n or_o his_o deal_n but_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n refer_v all_o to_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conduct_n faith_n persuade_v we_o with_o quietness_n and_o security_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n who_o will_v guide_v all_o thing_n well_o observe_v christ_n submission_n in_o his_o trouble_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o all_o discontent_v come_v from_o unbelief_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n but_o act_n as_o gentile_n nor_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v best_o for_o we_o peter_n be_v best_o please_v when_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n have_v other_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v second_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v by_o faith_n as_o 1._o self-love_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o 3._o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o and_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n cure_v our_o self-love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o from_o present_a sense_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n refer_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o carve_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n as_o it_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n whether_o by_o thing_n adverse_a or_o prosperous_a whether_o the_o way_n be_v fair_a or_o foul_a in_o short_a there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_v and_o carnal_a self-love_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o be_v only_o grant_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o result_v of_o faith_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a benefit_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a interest_n if_o a_o healthy_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v if_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o a_o little_a faith_n discover_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o save_a be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a gold_n upon_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n iâ—_n sore_a trial_n discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n better_o undergo_v they_o than_o be_v without_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v esteem_v and_o prize_v these_o season_n of_o exercise_v and_o try_v grace_n more_o than_o time_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o trial_n shall_v make_v up_o all_o the_o pain_n shame_n and_o loss_n that_o attend_v it_o now_o self-love_n sense_n and_o fancy_n will_v never_o subscribe_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a or_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o alas_o many_o time_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v leave_v and_o see_v no_o helper_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o bitter_a of_o outward_a trial_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sweet_n of_o inward_a communion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v or_o may_v have_v with_o god_n thereby_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 4._o that_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o patience_n above_o strength_n be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o want_v a_o most_o comfortable_a issue_n rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n james_n 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o
account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o what_o quiet_v can_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o or_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a from_o tremble_v at_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v smother_v conscience_n and_o baffle_v all_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_a but_o christian_n you_o and_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v now_o when_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o beforehand_o if_o we_o have_v no_o answer_n which_o will_v satisfy_v now_o much_o less_o then_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n or_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v account_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n search_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v no_o work_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n will_v give_v due_a recompense_n to_o all_o the_o business_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v open_o examine_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o judge_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o this_o search_n be_v make_v 3._o chief_o from_o the_o person_n sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n god_n have_v determine_v and_o ordain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o our_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v christ._n sure_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o with_o he_o who_o will_v cite_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o accept_v his_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a if_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v his_o offer_n contemn_v his_o way_n oppose_v his_o interest_n oppress_v his_o servant_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o redeemer_n be_v their_o judge_n he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n be_v the_o final_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o god_n will_v he_o be_v harsh_a to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n but_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n sure_o this_o consideration_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n effectual_o because_o his_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v judge_n act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v this_o condition_n nothing_o do_v befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v judg._n doct._n that_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o appear_v abundant_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a lesson_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v when_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.2_o so_o when_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o note_n be_v the_o same_o mat._n 4.17_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 10._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o disciple_n be_v faithful_a to_o their_o commission_n act_v 2.38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 3._o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n first_o what_o be_v repentance_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v large_o for_o our_o whole_a conversion_n to_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o own_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v repentance_n sometime_o strict_o as_o oppose_v to_o or_o rather_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o end_n as_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v our_o primitive_a duty_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o faith_n imply_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ._n in_o short_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o help_n to_o the_o other_o part_n for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o also_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o
zealous_a and_o earnest_a he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o it_o be_v humble_a he_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v civil_a and_o respectful_a he_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o good_a good_a master_n he_o come_v with_o a_o kind_a compellation_n which_o show_v his_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n 4._o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n out_o of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n take_v this_o observation_n doct._n that_o man_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n i_o give_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n this_o young_a man_n be_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n he_o go_v far_o for_o as_o this_o text_n deliver_v his_o character_n to_o we_o you_o will_v find_v few_o his_o equal_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v behind_o he_o here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n a_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o salvation_n and_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o dignity_n he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n kneel_v to_o he_o and_o put_v a_o serious_a question_n but_o yet_o he_o come_v short_a the_o context_n show_v that_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n term_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a to_o make_v good_a the_o observation_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o young_a man._n 2._o where_o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n be_v for_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v kneel_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n i._o there_o be_v something_o yea_o much_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o propound_v it_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o first_o the_o question_n ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o good_a question_n and_o very_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o ask_v our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a frame_n than_o they_o be_v if_o we_o do_v ask_v it_o more_o and_o ask_v it_o often_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n about_o another_o man_n but_o himself_o we_o read_v of_o a_o impertinent_a question_n put_v by_o peter_n to_o christ_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v many_o do_v not_o look_v inward_a and_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o concernment_n of_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v other_o do_v but_o good_a master_n what_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o curious_a question_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o some_o intricate_a doubt_n and_o nice_a debate_n titus_n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n curious_a question_n argue_v wantonness_n they_o that_o be_v heart_n whole_a will_v dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o unprofitable_a needless_a point_n but_o neglect_v those_o that_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la qui_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la those_o that_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o vain_a jangle_n neglect_v more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a matter_n but_o the_o young_a man_n question_n be_v not_o about_o curious_a speculation_n but_o a_o weighty_a point_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v too_o rise_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o mat._n 6.25_o all_o man_n care_n be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o these_o worldly_a question_n do_v most_o perplex_v their_o heart_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v but_o this_o young_a man_n question_n be_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n 4._o about_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o frivolous_a or_o small_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o all_o divinity_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n prov._n 4.7_o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n and_o certain_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o discover_v a_o good_a spirit_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v no_o sadducee_n for_o he_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o young_a man_n be_v one_o that_o do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v the_o one_o and_o obtain_v the_o other_o 2._o it_o discover_v some_o thoughtfulness_n about_o it_o many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v question_n to_o christ_n about_o it_o act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o his_o thought_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o upon_o a_o temporal_a reign_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o it_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o will_v have_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o nis_fw-la at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la but_o we_o must_v live_v so_o if_o we_o will_v die_v so_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a folly_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n which_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o and_o regard_v by_o we_o well_o then_o so_o far_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v right_a that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 4._o this_o question_n so_o put_v discover_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o a_o slight_a thing_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o a_o little_a say_n and_o outward_a profession_n this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o loose_a person_n but_o a_o moral_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v do_v much_o yet_o what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o errand_n and_o great_a thing_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o true_a happiness_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a but_o he_o see_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o follow_v christ_n upon_o other_o account_n some_o for_o his_o miracle_n he_o cure_v their_o disease_n other_o for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6.26_o but_o he_o come_v to_o he_o about_o eternal_a life_n 5._o this_o question_n be_v serious_o put_v he_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o in_o jest_n but_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n when_o man_n be_v convince_v thing_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v real_a and_o seem_v other_o than_o former_o they_o do_v they_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o talk_v like_o man_n in_o another_o world_n sin_n be_v another_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v what_o make_v man_n keep_v such_o a_o do_v about_o sin_n what_o great_a harm_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o little_a forbid_a pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o be_v hold_v so_o close_o to_o duty_n but_o now_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n some_o be_v anxious_a all_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v make_v sorry_a by_o paul_n letter_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o all_o i_o have_v say_v necessary_a question_n be_v better_a than_o those_o which_o be_v nice_a and_o impertinent_a and_o practical_a question_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a and_o question_n about_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o only_o concern_v temporal_a question_n about_o
derivation_n from_o his_o fullness_n and_o as_o a_o candle_n light_v at_o a_o torch_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o torch_n so_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v by_o give_v iv._o use_v let_v we_o love_n god_n and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o only_o be_v good_n goodness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v amiable_a and_o desirable_a so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a we_o say_v he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o essence_n as_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a therefore_o let_v we_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n with_o our_o chief_a love_n for_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o long_o and_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v he_o if_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o which_o be_v god_n he_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o good_a in_o himself_o yea_o goodness_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o good_a above_o or_o beside_o or_o beyond_o he_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 1._o he_o be_v primitive_o and_o original_o good_a good_a of_o himself_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2.13_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o dry_a pit_n and_o break_a cistern_n other_o thing_n what_o goodness_n they_o have_v be_v of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o great_a in_o he_o than_o in_o they_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a other_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o subordination_n to_o he_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o good_a there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v our_o affection_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o great_a good_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o step_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o high_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v woo_v we_o by_o messenger_n and_o we_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o messenger_n this_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n and_o wrong_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n here_o be_v goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o goodness_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n in_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n one_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o another_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o share_n without_o division_n and_o a_o partake_n without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o copartner_n we_o straighten_v other_o in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o finite_a thing_n can_v be_v divide_v but_o they_o must_v be_v lessen_v they_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o be_v part_v but_o this_o good_a be_v infinite_a and_o suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n every_o one_o possess_v this_o portion_n entire_a as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n hear_v the_o less_o because_o another_o hear_v it_o with_o he_o or_o as_o no_o man_n have_v the_o less_o light_a because_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o more_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o possess_v he_o the_o better_a as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o solace_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o consort_n with_o he_o many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a or_o run_v low_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v lessen_v 4._o he_o be_v eternal_o good_a immutable_o good_a and_o so_o the_o most_o durable_a portion_n psal._n 73.26_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v perish_v and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n we_o leave_v other_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o god_n at_o death_n wicked_a man_n perceive_v their_o error_n when_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v choose_v come_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o he_o well_o then_o other_o good_a thing_n may_v busy_v and_o vex_v we_o but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v we_o this_o alone_a suffice_v all_o it_o give_v health_n and_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n necessity_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o he_o be_v fancy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o mortify_v if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o default_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o capacity_n second_o good_a be_v good_a as_o it_o imply_v his_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n so_o he_o tell_v moses_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la damascen_n goodness_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a name_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o goodness_n by_o that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o we_o admire_v he_o with_o reverence_n for_o his_o other_o title_n but_o this_o do_v first_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o command_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o to_o weaken_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v adam_n and_o eve_n that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o he_o envy_v their_o happiness_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v envious_a harsh_a and_o sour_a in_o his_o restraint_n still_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o a_o great_a temptation_n nothing_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o this_o when_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v lessen_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal._n 73.1_o now_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o bounty_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o he_o be_v good_a to_o the_o young_a raven_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_n he_o be_v good_a to_o wicked_a man_n mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a nay_o even_o to_o idolater_n act_n 14.17_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n god_n may_v have_v testify_v his_o godhead_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o vengeance_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o among_o the_o heathen_n testify_v it_o by_o act_n of_o bounty_n tho'_o they_o be_v a_o bad_a people_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o good_a god_n 2._o his_o more_o especial_a goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_v benefit_n in_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o lam._n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o
cause_v they_o to_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o 4._o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a or_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n the_o party_n contract_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o man_n create_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n and_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o law_n covenant_n only_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o so_o have_v perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o it_o offer_v life_n upon_o no_o easy_a term_n than_o constant_a universal_a perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o a_o terrible_a curse_n explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o man_n who_o fulfil_v it_o not_o in_o every_o tittle_n and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o who_o continue_v not_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v man_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n he_o remain_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o wrath._n if_o he_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o tho'_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n second_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n concern_v all_o adam_n child_n until_o they_o have_v a_o new_a claim_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n contract_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o his_o heir_n take_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph_n 2.3_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o deserve_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v they_o in_o their_o grow_a estate_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o before_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o you_o get_v it_o repeal_v by_o christ._n and_o some_o man_n will_v find_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—or_a then_o there_o will_v be_v proceed_n against_o they_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o covenant_n james_n 2.12_o 13._o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n impotency_n do_v not_o free_a any_o of_o adam_n son_n from_o this_o covenant_n because_o this_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o make_v void_a god_n right_a as_o a_o creditor_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o debtor_n inability_n to_o pay_v he_o if_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o he_o will_v vain_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n and_o so_o render_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o a_o process_n as_o long_o as_o the_o debt_n remain_v unpaid_a or_o unremit_v we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a which_o we_o that_o be_v poor_a creature_n sell_v under_o sin_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o this_o covenant_n do_v absolute_o put_v we_o into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ._n three_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o natural_a conscience_n work_v on_o and_o seem_v most_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o when_o we_o urge_v man_n with_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v but_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v it_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o benumb_a conscience_n of_o heathen_n when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o be_v see_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o do_v something_o that_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tolerable_a plea_n by_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o that_o pharisee_n plea_n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n christ_n speak_v it_o of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o little_a trash_n a_o few_o inconsiderable_a thing_n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o this_o be_v his_o righteousness_n again_o that_o natural_a conscience_n work_v towards_o this_o covenant_n seem_v plain_a by_o the_o strange_a affectation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o he_o will_v patch_v up_o any_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o a_o proud_a creature_n will_v not_o submit_v nay_o even_o the_o regenerate_v god_n own_o child_n tho'_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o sufficient_o see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n tho'_o they_o have_v be_v under_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v ever_o linger_a after_o this_o covenant_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o luther_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n something_o that_o plead_v there_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n four_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o for_o several_a reason_n 1_o reason_n because_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v
they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o for_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n christ_n give_v luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v it_o be_v a_o prudent_a course_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o doct._n that_o we_o ought_v upon_o god_n call_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n here_o i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o 2._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o first_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a precept_n or_o command_n we_o can_v now_o expect_v now_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o govern_v we_o not_o by_o oracle_n but_o by_o his_o word_n not_o by_o his_o personal_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o still_o in_o some_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o poor_a condition_n 2._o when_o we_o can_v obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n of_o god_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o 1._o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o poor_a condition_n either_o for_o our_o chastisement_n or_o our_o trial_n than_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o forsake_v all_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o that_o have_v flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o mere_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o misgovernment_n or_o default_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n our_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o hazard_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o as_o by_o fire_n innundation_n or_o hostile_a depredation_n by_o state_n injury_n false_a witness_n of_o other_o or_o negligence_n of_o servant_n or_o suretyship_n for_o friend_n or_o oversight_n of_o reckon_n or_o trust_v of_o customer_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o factor_n or_o piracy_n by_o sea_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a mean_n may_v our_o estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o we_o bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n job_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n belizarius_n that_o great_a captain_n that_o have_v twice_o relieve_v rome_n and_o vanquish_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o beg_v for_o a_o halfpenny_n to_o sustain_v his_o life_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belizario_fw-la now_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o ready_a mind_n prepare_v for_o all_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a voluntary_a poverty_n of_o christian_n not_o monkish_a vow_n but_o this_o willingness_n to_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v over-sorrowful_a if_o it_o happen_v but_o humble_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v poverty_n if_o lay_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o constant_a patient_a mind_n job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o god_n still_o call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n of_o god_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v our_o fidelity_n to_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o any_o know_a command_n of_o he_o without_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v impartial_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v you_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o moses_n when_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n he_o enjoy_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n come_v once_o to_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o without_o sin_n he_o leave_v all_o heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o these_o two_o case_n we_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o second_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o own_o eminency_n and_o prerogative_n he_o be_v call_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o the_o possessor_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o only_a steward_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n a_o steward_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o estate_n when_o the_o supreme_a lord_n call_v for_o it_o we_o have_v not_o dominium_fw-la the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n only_o dispensationem_fw-la a_o dispensation_n and_o trust_n and_o when_o the_o supreme_a lord_n call_v for_o all_o we_o have_v we_o must_v willing_o resign_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n my_o wine_n and_o my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n say_v god_n hos._n 2.9_o every_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n can_v injure_v his_o creature_n for_o when_o he_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o he_o do_v but_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o bounty_n communicate_v many_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o but_o still_o he_o retain_v the_o dominion_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o god_n say_v keep_v you_o may_v keep_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v vade_fw-la vende_v omne_fw-la go_v sell_v all_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a owner_n and_o must_v part_v with_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v require_v it_o we_o be_v not_o possessor_n but_o steward_n or_o tenant_n at_o will._n god_n allow_v we_o to_o dispense_v and_o use_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o all_o again_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n he_o give_v we_o wealth_n with_o this_o condition_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v christian_n if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n with_o this_o mind_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v all_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o all_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o our_o own_o consent_n see_v luk._n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n how_o forsake_v all_o not_o actual_o but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o if_o christ_n please_v christian_n whoever_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o lay_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v at_o christ_n foot_n his_o life_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v use_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n shall_v direct_v and_o not_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o but_o as_o christ_n will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o forsake_v all_o thing_n though_o not_o actual_o till_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o preparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n and_o extremity_n that_o his_o duty_n to_o christ_n shall_v expose_v he_o to_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o costly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o tho'_o it_o
with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeâ—ness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o baptism_n you_o be_v enter_v by_o other_o therefore_o in_o grow_v year_n you_o must_v enter_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n disciple_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o age_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o own_o what_o their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blindman_n say_v john_n 9.21_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o you_o do_v by_o your_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n but_o now_o you_o be_v of_o age_n you_o must_v speak_v for_o yourselves_o then_o every_o one_o must_v come_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o god_n musterroll_n isa._n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o confessor_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n one_o that_o must_v open_o own_o christ_n and_o personal_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n our_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v able_a 3._o this_o personal_a consent_n must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_o profess_v but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n therefore_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o baptism_n these_o be_v pernicious_a error_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o confession_n to_o reality_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n 2_o doct._n they_o that_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o must_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v imitate_v his_o example_n reason_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v what_o we_o worship_v otherwise_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o heathen_n be_v so_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v jupiter_fw-la colere_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la to_o worship_n jupiter_n rather_o than_o catâ—_n so_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v much_o better_a because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prize_n that_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o he_o conject_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o his_o god_n to_o despise_v holiness_n in_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o love_v it_o in_o god_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a rule_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o perfection_n ii_o there_o be_v many_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o imitate_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v discourage_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n rather_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o coast_n it_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a rule_n religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n law_n the_o angel_n obey_v god_n and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o example_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o encourage_v as_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n by_o this_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o 1._o our_o pattern_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o if_o god_n have_v be_v our_o pattern_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o pattern_n elsewhere_o as_o humility_n faith_n fear_v hope_v reverence_n obedience_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n other_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o superior_a which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n for_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n love_n purity_n we_o have_v they_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n some_o shadow_n of_o they_o now_o in_o all_o these_o christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o suffer_v and_o subjection_n in_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o not_o our_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n we_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o much_o more_o by_o christ_n example_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n make_v every_o duty_n lovely_a to_o we_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n master_n many_o time_n to_o shame_v their_o servant_n will_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o they_o grudge_v at_o john_n 13.14_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n shall_v we_o forbear_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o encourage_v pattern_n partly_o as_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o this_o pattern_n as_o with_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v along_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o example_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a moral_a inducement_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v to_o we_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o example_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o spirit_n and_o shed_v it_o abroad_o among_o his_o disciple_n every_o duty_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o subjection_n to_o it_o all_o his_o path_n drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a because_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o
before_o we_o partly_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o our_o hard_a service_n he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o and_o have_v experience_v the_o hardship_n of_o suffering_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n god_n have_v have_v full_a obedience_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o a_o poor_a soul_n do_v its_o utmost_a it_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o acceptance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o our_o work_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v christ._n 1._o our_o general_a profession_n of_o be_v christian_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v need_n express_v he_o to_o the_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v your_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o swine_n you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o disgrace_n oh_o what_o a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v but_o express_v he_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n when_o we_o be_v wrathful_a unclean_a covetous_a unchaste_a sensual_a proud_a unholy_a and_o say_v we_o be_v christian_n what_o a_o dishonour_n scorn_v and_o contempt_n do_v we_o put_v upon_o christ_n what_o do_v the_o heathen_n say_v heretofore_o estimari_fw-la a_o cultoribus_fw-la potest_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la colitur_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o one_o he_o be_v who_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o we_o profess_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v vain_a turbulent_a carnal_a unthankful_a unholy_a oh_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o disgrace_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n also_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o great_a day_n be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o assequi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possumus_fw-la sequi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o as_o asahel_n do_v abner_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o however_o tho'_o it_o be_v but_o as_o peter_n follow_v christ_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o wherein_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o his_o self-denial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n in_o christianity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a lecture_n of_o self-denial_n his_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n from_o god_n bosom_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v lap._n none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a viz._n in_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o none_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n do_v we_o may_v talk_v of_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o unbounded_a happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o have_v a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o cheap_a swaddle_a clothes_n he_o that_o be_v god_n fellow_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v thrust_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o stable_a certain_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o slender_a provision_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o greatness_n and_o bravery_n his_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o assume_v certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o such_o a_o near_a fellowship_n as_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o point_n as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v delicate_a and_o tender_a of_o our_o interest_n when_o jesus_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o we_o murmur_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a bad_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o christ_n be_v mat._n 10.24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o course_n apparel_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o hard_a bed_n and_o prison_n when_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o a_o innocent_a poverty_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o cratch_n to_o the_o cross_n still_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n therefore_o they_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v in_o a_o base_a condition_n but_o two_o or_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n or_o nothing_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o for_o please_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wrong_v of_o conscience_n 2._o in_o his_o humility_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d many_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o equipage_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v this_o check_v aspire_v after_o and_o affect_v domination_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o will_v be_v great_a and_o higâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v another_o jesus_n they_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n eiâ—her_o 〈…〉_z their_o greatness_n or_o grow_v great_a have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n you_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v perform_v some_o eminent_a miracle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o multitude_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o praise_n thus_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belouâ—â—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o fame_n by_o cure_v
good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o i_o be_o nothing_o without_o save_v grace_n therefore_o these_o be_v the_o mercy_n for_o which_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v three_o these_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o more_o ado_n than_o temporal_a favour_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a world_n even_o upon_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v he_o not_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o save_v grace_n he_o bestow_v only_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o purchase_v these_o blessing_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n other_o blessing_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n these_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o christ_n mediation_n four_o because_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a well-being_n the_o life_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o food_n that_o feed_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o those_o grace_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v sanctification_n be_v include_v in_o the_o last_o word_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o lose_v itself_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n five_o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o a_o disposition_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n outward_a benefit_n give_v we_o the_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o these_o not_o only_o the_o occasion_n but_o the_o disposition_n other_o benefit_n be_v the_o motive_n but_o these_o the_o preparation_n as_o they_o do_v fit_a and_o incline_v the_o heart_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v set_v the_o lip_n wide_o open_a to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n grace_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o give_v also_o a_o ready_a will_n to_o praise_v he_o yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o praise_v god_n six_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v we_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fat_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o anger_n or_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.19_o so_o that_o for_o these_o principal_o we_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v we_o think_v god_n deal_v well_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v well_o with_o you_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n seven_o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n a_o man_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o worldly_a blessing_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o accountable_a unto_o god_n but_o not_o of_o great_a account_n with_o he_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v require_v the_o more_o help_n and_o the_o more_o encouragement_n the_o more_o work_n and_o service_n god_n expect_v but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o temporal_a thing_n sake_n under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a pay_v the_o same_o ransom_n the_o rich_a be_v not_o accept_v for_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o poor_a man_n despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n but_o now_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v this_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v heighten_v the_o esteem_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o more_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o eight_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o natural_a be_v we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o our_o moral_a perfection_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o judicium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la say_v tully_n all_o man_n think_v that_o prosperity_n and_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o god_n but_o prudence_n and_o good_a management_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o these_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n our_o crown_n must_v be_v cast_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 4.10_o 11._o for_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n whatever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v from_o he_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26.12_o thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o luk._n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n second_o to_o be_v most_o affect_a with_o these_o mercy_n first_o see_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n first_o see_v that_o you_o have_v these_o mercy_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o it_o will_v trouble_v a_o man_n even_o to_o tremble_v to_o hear_v slight_a and_o vain_a person_n take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o no_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o election_n before_o time_n their_o sanctification_n in_o time_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n after_o all_o time_n as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n or_o a_o madman_n that_o he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o recover_v so_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o feel_v this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n for_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o offer_v and_o invitation_n of_o grace_n means_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v these_o you_o
next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n supply_v we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o welfare_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o hereafter_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o this_o all_o temptation_n of_o sense_n be_v defeat_v now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n grow_v or_o no_o you_o must_v discover_v it_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o your_o assent_n or_o the_o resolvedness_n of_o your_o consent_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o confidence_n of_o your_o reliance_n 1._o for_o assent_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n with_o a_o assent_n so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o whole_a happiness_n in_o this_o bottom_n and_o let_v go_v all_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o you_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n who_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o god_n word_n for_o his_o only_a security_n he_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a thing_n nor_o sure_a conveyance_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o hazard_v all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 2._o your_o consent_n a_o full_a entire_a hearty_a consent_n to_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n not_o a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o notwithstanding_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n whatsoever_o 3._o for_o reliance_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v parswade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o you_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o defend_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n iii_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o property_n 1._o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n and_o place_n for_o it_o now_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v very_o much_o like_o sight_n and_o serve_v we_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sight_n do_v for_o the_o body_n it_o may_v much_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o now_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o must_v be_v a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a and_o a_o faculty_n or_o organ_n 1._o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sight_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o view_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o sight_n itself_o can_v be_v in_o it_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o the_o medium_fw-la as_o we_o see_v colour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n so_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o eye_n or_o visive_n power_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_n at_o midnight_n now_o this_o
and_o with_o least_o default_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o blot_n in_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n will_v you_o know_v then_o whether_o your_o faith_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a know_v it_o by_o this_o the_o more_o you_o can_v adhere_v to_o christ_n whatever_o temptation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o can_v venture_v not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o deny_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v never_o worth_a the_o keep_n if_o i_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a vain_a pleasure_n what_o can_v i_o deny_v for_o christ_n sure_o momentary_a delight_n be_v buy_v too_o dear_a if_o it_o must_v be_v buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a joy_n esau_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o profane_a person_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o if_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v so_o with_o man_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reclaim_v they_o these_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v but_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v take_v his_o journey_n into_o another_o world_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v all_o our_o interest_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o god_n be_v trust_v as_o our_o felicity_n worldly_a felicity_n must_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o duty_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v incur_v blame_n and_o shame_n with_o man_n yea_o damage_n and_o loss_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n our_o faith_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 3._o if_o god_n call_v you_o not_o to_o suffering_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o expenseful_a and_o self-denying_a duty_n which_o ever_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o you_o matth._n 25.35_o visit_v the_o sick_a clothing_n the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o can_v you_o trust_v christ_n upon_o such_o promise_n and_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o most_o man_n love_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n and_o the_o flesh_n engross_v all_o faith_n get_v little_a from_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o god_n these_o man_n run_v a_o fearful_a hazard_n of_o be_v reject_v for_o ever_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 4._o if_o your_o faith_n make_v you_o to_o submit_v to_o providence_n when_o we_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o entire_o and_o absolute_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o command_a will_n and_o to_o be_v order_v by_o his_o dispose_n will_n you_o can_v shift_v yourselves_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o your_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o heaven_n at_o last_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o point_n nothing_o shall_v be_v reserve_v so_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o may_v have_v his_o save_a grace_n let_v he_o give_v or_o take_v the_o more_o willing_o you_o do_v this_o the_o strong_a be_v your_o faith_n certain_o to_o deny_v all_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o three_o evidence_n of_o a_o grow_a faith_n be_v when_o our_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o a_o sound_n a_o savoury_a and_o affective_a knowledge_n a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o taste_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o you_o may_v dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o see_v but_o you_o can_v never_o dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o taste_v for_o you_o can_v make_v he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o steadfastness_n of_o unlearned_a christian_n come_v main_o from_o their_o taste_n and_o love_n they_o adhere_v more_o close_o to_o christ_n than_o those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o dead_a opinion_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o light_n but_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2.10_o now_o the_o more_o taste_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n now_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n the_o truth_n apprehend_v tend_v main_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o that_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o know_v god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v warm_v attract_a and_o draw_v to_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o bellows_o to_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o faith_n the_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n be_v require_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la love_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n institution_n be_v love_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o well_o then_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o love_n god_n and_o count_v it_o your_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o then_o may_v you_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n again_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n give_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n his_o spirit_n pardon_v peace_n glory_n all_o these_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o slight_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o cold_a and_o narrow_a thought_n we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o not_o asleep_o grow_v faith_n sermon_n iv._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o the_o four_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v its_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v this_o with_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v open_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 4._o the_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o strong_a or_o grow_v faith_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o breed_v faith_n rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v every_o part_n of_o the_o gradation_n have_v its_o weight_n first_o what_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v i_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n
great_a stay_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o cause_v they_o with_o comfort_n to_o trust_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o affair_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o care_n protection_n and_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o we_o and_o if_o poor_a sick_a and_o desolate_a you_o may_v go_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o supply_v it_o psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o suffering_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o great_a from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o where_o can_v we_o be_v so_o safe_a as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o covenant_n of_o such_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n get_v but_o this_o imprint_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v beget_v a_o strong_a and_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o roman_a army_n where_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v of_o command_n or_o question_v why_o and_o wherefore_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o verse_n 9_o the_o where_o he_o compare_v person_n with_o person_n i_o be_o a_o man_n thou_o a_o god_n condition_n with_o condition_n a_o subordinate_a officer_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o other_o power_n with_o power_n his_o power_n over_o soldier_n and_o servant_n with_o christ_n command_n over_o all_o event_n health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n reason_v for_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n we_o be_v natural_o acute_a in_o reason_v against_o faith_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a and_o ready_a to_o invent_v argument_n to_o encourage_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n use_v go_v you_o and_o do_v likewise_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n let_v i_o encourage_v you_o 1._o to_o readiness_n of_o believe_v james_n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o read_v of_o luke_n 24.25_o oh_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v these_o be_v more_o receptive_a and_o easy_a to_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n than_o other_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o sincere_a and_o renew_a need_n less_o ado_n to_o convince_v they_o there_o be_v a_o light_a credulity_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o fancy_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o no_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n nor_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o yet_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v we_o must_v embrace_v it_o most_o of_o our_o hesitancy_n in_o religion_n come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o conflict_n between_o our_o light_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o from_o the_o conflict_n between_o our_o light_n and_o lust_n which_o make_v we_o irresolute_a but_o a_o sincere_a heart_n soon_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n 2._o to_o represent_v our_o necessity_n to_o christ_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o he_o to_o commit_v and_o submit_v all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n of_o power_n and_o infinite_a pity_n and_o goodness_n that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n submission_n before_o the_o event_n be_v faith_n as_o after_o it_o be_v patience_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v about_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o christ._n 3._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o christ_n faith_n must_v produce_v a_o real_a humility_n faith_n be_v most_o high_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o low_a luke_n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o pâ—arisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o one_o changel_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o beg_v a_o favour_n humble_a supplication_n to_o god_n become_v we_o better_o than_o proud_a expostulation_n 4._o to_o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o warp_a and_o run_v to_o unlawful_a shift_n god_n propound_v his_o alsufficiency_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o help_v defend_v and_o reward_v we_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o a_o protector_n or_o paymaster_n the_o word_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v enough_o he_o can_v heal_v our_o disease_n supply_v our_o necessity_n or_o bless_v a_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pulse_n to_o the_o captive_a child_n dan._n 1.15_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth_n xv._n v_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o grow_v faith_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o in_o the_o centurion_n i_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o reason_a faith_n now_o of_o a_o wrestle_a faith_n faith_n wrestle_v with_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o at_o length_n obtain_v help_n from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v this_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v great_a faith_n and_o so_o proper_a for_o our_o imitation_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o
thus_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28.27_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v luk_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n this_o argue_v a_o weak_a faith_n not_o vigorous_a and_o active_a but_o faith_n be_v strong_a as_o it_o overcome_v our_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o so_o do_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v as_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n when_o the_o consent_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_a faith_n be_v weak_a heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v but_o such_o a_o confirm_a resolution_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o waver_v and_o look_v back_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o faith_n imply_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n james_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o other_o confidence_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o cause_v such_o a_o fortitude_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n without_o distrust_n or_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o fear_n and_o trouble_n matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n strength_n of_o assent_n do_v exclude_v speculative_a doubt_n and_o error_n strength_n of_o resolution_n do_v fortifâ—y_v we_o against_o worldly_a temptation_n which_o beget_v uncertainty_n temptation_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o vainglory_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o bias_v with_o these_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n joh._n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o strength_n of_o confidence_n do_v exclude_v those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n we_o dispute_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n iv._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v a_o strong_a steady_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o great_a faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o question_v unbelief_n stumble_v at_o his_o can_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luk._n 1.34_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v nay_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o sarah_n be_v rebuke_v when_o she_o laugh_v gen._n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v say_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n her_o laughter_n be_v not_o the_o laughter_n of_o exultation_n but_o dubitation_n moses_n numb_a 11.13_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n for_o they_o weep_v unto_o i_o say_v give_v we_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n if_o of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o unworthy_a out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o in_o danger_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n 2._o god_n power_n and_o alsufficiency_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v relieve_v by_o fix_v their_o eye_n on_o god_n almightiness_n as_o abraham_n here_o so_o heb._n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o perseverance_n jude_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o his_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o beyond_o the_o grave_a so_o for_o the_o call_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.23_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o short_a to_o question_v his_o power_n be_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n well_o then_o in_o matter_n absolute_o promise_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o exalt_v his_o power_n therefore_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o matter_n conditional_o promise_v we_o must_v magnify_v his_o power_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o his_o will_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v verse_n 17._o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n that_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v god_n power_n can_v bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o resurrection_n and_o creation_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v the_o dead_a can_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o he_o cause_v thing_n to_o appear_v and_o exist_v that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o exact_a and_o constant_a obedience_n isa._n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n the_o righteous_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v abraham_n often_o design_v by_o that_o character_n and_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o foot_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o god_n command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 1._o his_o self-denial_n in_o leave_v his_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n to_o forsake_v kindred_n friend_n land_n father_n house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o abode_n he_o know_v
sense_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n satan_n condemnation_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o do_v the_o first_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o head_n give_v hope_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v we_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n who_o will_v look_v for_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o little_a seed_n yet_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n do_v afterward_o diffuse_v and_o dilate_v itself_o into_o all_o those_o stately_a and_o lofty_a branch_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o shelter_n so_o do_v these_o few_o word_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o solid_a peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o heel_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o serpent_n head_n his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eagle-eyed_a and_o discern_a faith_n can_v pick_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n mention_v heb._n 11.2_o the_o antidiluvian_n father_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n have_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o live_v upon_o abel_n that_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n noah_n that_o prepare_v the_o ark_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o for_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n the_o draught_n and_o plot_n be_v in_o his_o bosom_n long_o before_o but_o now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o the_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v when_o god_n have_v be_v but_o new_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o sin_n and_o man_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n the_o offend_a god_n come_v with_o a_o promise_n in_o his_o mouth_n adam_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o curse_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v himself_o but_o god_n make_v know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o grace_n once_o more_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v now_o curse_v the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o curse_n promise_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o do_v god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o yea_o man_n sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v examine_v he_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o before_o the_o doom_n there_o break_v out_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n thus_o mercy_n get_v the_o start_n of_o justice_n and_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o matter_n for_o they_o intimate_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v so_o late_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o incur_v god_n wrath_n but_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o â—egal_a power_n over_o fall_v man_n such_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v from_o the_o judge_n over_o the_o condemn_a person_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n by_o conquest_n man_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n the_o success_n 1._o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n though_o that_o be_v allude_v unto_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n thunder_v curse_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o brute_n creature_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o mankind_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o ignatius_n call_v menander_n and_o basilides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o conflict_n now_o as_o carry_v on_o between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o between_o the_o two_o head_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o it_o be_v begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o conflict_n be_v end_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n where_o observe_v 1._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v against_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n 2._o what_o the_o serpent_n do_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n bruise_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o both_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o war_n as_o usual_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v wound_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o devil_n bruise_v christ_n and_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n of_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o tread_v upon_o a_o serpent_n wound_n on_o the_o head_n be_v deadly_a to_o serpent_n but_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o serpent_n tread_v upon_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n it_o can_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v crush_v the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v mortal_a but_o the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o heel_n may_v be_v heal_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v restore_v the_o devil_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heel_n only_o which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vital_a part._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o clause_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o power_n and_o work_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n be_v bruise_v strength_n and_o life_n be_v perish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o head_n that_o be_v go_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o power_n to_o deceive_v and_o detain_v captive_a soul_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o clause_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o 1._o note_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o will_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v only_o reach_v the_o heel_n not_o the_o head_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v as_o he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o though_o bruise_a in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o he_o final_o overcome_v he_o and_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o her_o seed_n be_v past_a doubt_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o daughter_n of_o eve_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o most_o
destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o conquest_n and_o christ_n must_v overcome_v satan_n by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v visible_o by_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v he_o and_o still_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o loss_n be_v not_o great_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o dan_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o gen._n 49.17_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v not_o usual_o bring_v temptation_n before_o our_o reason_n but_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o though_o he_o bite_v the_o heel_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v secure_v satan_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o christ_n that_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n there_o but_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o christian_n he_o may_v divers_a way_n wound_v and_o afflict_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a interest_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n nay_o we_o may_v be_v bruise_v in_o the_o heel_n by_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n yet_o the_o vital_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o hurt_v there_o be_v no_o total_a extinction_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n total_a overthrow_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v but_o satan_n head_n be_v crush_v but_o of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o way_n of_o use_n let_v i_o press_v you_o cheerful_o to_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ._n the_o duty_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v a_o eucharist_n and_o we_o come_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n let_v i_o bespeak_v you_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n or_o psal._n 118.15_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n 1._o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a o_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n luke_n 1._o from_o 68_o to_o 76._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o this_o bondage_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o overcome_v it_o be_v by_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n again_o worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n rev._n 5.12_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o by_o a_o death_n which_o he_o deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o death_n which_o we_o deserve_v 3._o who_o be_v overcome_v the_o devil_n rev._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n ver._n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n ver._n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n o_o christian_n what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o not_o these_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v plain_o mention_v to_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o descant_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v free_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o they_o by_o sin_n then_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o free_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n either_o as_o a_o tempter_n or_o a_o tormentor_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o i_o shall_v mention_v three_o 1._o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o our_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o be_v our_o case_n all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a satan_n suggestion_n and_o our_o corruption_n suit_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sacred_a rescue_n have_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o destroy_v sin_n o_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o col._n 1.13_o 14._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n subject_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o
of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n yea_o often_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a his_o strong_a hold_n be_v demolish_v the_o idol_n break_v who_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o adversity_n and_o bless_v in_o their_o prosperity_n the_o temple_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n pollute_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o the_o world_n turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a but_o then_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a and_o her_o enemy_n strong_a than_o she_o have_v more_o for_o she_o than_o against_o she_o when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o simple_a soldier_n on_o christ_n side_n than_o commander_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n against_o he_o when_o the_o persecutor_n have_v do_v satan_n raise_v up_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n as_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n and_o devour_v it_o yet_o christ_n confound_v they_o and_o a_o little_a time_n break_v each_o sect_n in_o piece_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a scourge_n and_o vexation_n of_o one_o age_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o the_o next_o but_o by_o their_o name_n and_o some_o obscure_a report_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v soon_o scatter_v these_o mist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v arise_v last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o antichristianism_n whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o school-nicety_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o the_o pageantry_n of_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o all_o this_o support_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o many_o popish_a nation_n and_o here_o be_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_v between_o the_o two_o shore_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n among_o we_o you_o know_v by_o what_o a_o bloody_a design_n hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n that_o be_v cast_v ouâ—_n seek_v to_o weaken_v and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n but_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o snare_n and_o our_o foot_n be_v escape_v 5._o if_o the_o promise_a seed_n have_v not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n where_o conversion_n take_v not_o place_n consider_v how_o satan_n reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o where_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o men._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o place_n where_o people_n live_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o christianity_n and_o there_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v and_o idolatry_n set_v up_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v so_o far_o destroy_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o as_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o other_o who_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v the_o remedy_n offer_v which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v 7._o that_o in_o time_n christ_n will_v destroy_v all_o opposite_a reign_n and_o kingdom_n he_o do_v some_o soon_o other_o late_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n infernal_a spirit_n shall_v then_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o phil._n 2.10_o with_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o and_o that_o with_o isa._n 45.23_o then_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v finish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o use_v 1_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o mediator_n the_o eternal_a god_n have_v select_v a_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n here_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal._n 22.3_o and_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o thanks_o of_o his_o glorify_a saint_n for_o ever_o consider_v to_o this_o end_n how_o satan_n design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1._o satan_n design_n be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n as_o if_o envious_a of_o man_n happiness_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n and_o so_o to_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n goodness_n now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n be_v wonderful_o magnify_v and_o represent_v as_o amiable_a to_o man_n not_o envy_v our_o knowledge_n and_o delight_n but_o promote_a it_o by_o all_o mean_n even_o with_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n 2._o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o god_n now_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o depress_v and_o abase_v by_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o elevate_v and_o advance_v and_o be_v set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n o_o let_v we_o now_o cheerful_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o praise_n now_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o everlasting_a triumph_n this_o table_n be_v spread_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o come_v to_o have_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n help_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n o_o let_v satan_n be_v crush_v in_o you_o and_o the_o old_a carnal_a nature_n destroy_v he_o that_o so_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v will_v as_o willing_o employ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v you_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n by_o conquest_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o change_v master_n now_o yield_v to_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o save_v you_o you_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o do_v well_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o own_o a_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o christ_n great_a victory_n be_v the_o overcome_a man_n corruption_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n to_o purify_v their_o pollute_a soul_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n government_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o once_o satan_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a kingdom_n luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o once_o we_o become_v christ_n we_o will_v more_o real_o care_n for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n nor_o in_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a 1._o not_o in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n no_o you_o must_v expect_v conflict_n though_o satan_n deadly_a power_n be_v take_v away_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v crush_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n not_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v
do_v not_o lose_v what_o you_o have_v wrought_v isaac_n dig_v wells_n and_o the_o philistine_n dam_v they_o up_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v dig_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n satan_n will_v seek_v to_o dam_v it_o up_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a sermon_n vi._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a object_n of_o meditation_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n a_o necessary_a work_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o yourselves_o luke_n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n that_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o condition_n it_o put_v better_a thought_n into_o he_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o errand_n upon_o which_o god_n send_v we_o into_o the_o world_n to_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o why_o be_v i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n or_o to_o get_v into_o christ_n to_o wallow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o exercise_n myself_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o heap_v up_o perish_a thing_n together_o or_o to_o make_v my_o everlasting_a state_n more_o sure_a when_o the_o end_n be_v right_o state_v man_n know_v their_o work_n and_o so_o live_v up_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o alas_o many_o know_v other_o thing_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o careless_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n like_v he_o that_o gaze_v on_o the_o star_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o soul_n other_o for_o want_n of_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o live_v as_o christian_n that_o they_o scarce_o live_v as_o man_n but_o either_o as_o beast_n or_o as_o devil_n delight_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o body_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o devil_n worldly_n pleasure_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v poison_n you_o that_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o you_o lay_v out_o your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o you_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o do_v evil_a you_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v rank_a poison_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v and_o sin_n will_v sure_o destroy_v thus_o man_n beguile_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o make_v their_o moan_n usual_o when_o man_n lie_v a_o die_a than_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n how_o it_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o how_o little_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n partly_o because_o then_o conscience_n be_v awake_a and_o put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o partly_o because_o present_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o oh_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v prepare_v than_o to_o be_v surprise_v think_v not_o only_o of_o your_o last_o end_n but_o of_o your_o chief_a end_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o your_o life_n even_o before_o death_n come_v all_o religion_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o fix_v the_o aim_n of_o your_o life_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v in_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o meditation_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o this_o method_n not_o that_o i_o prescribe_v to_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v set_v some_o bound_n to_o my_o own_o discourse_n however_o i_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v most_o facile_a and_o obvious_a not_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n and_o reach_v of_o the_o mean_a the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o meditation_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o consider_v work_n 2._o the_o plot_v and_o contrive_v work_n 3._o the_o argue_v work_n first_o in_o the_o consider_v work_v you_o may_v propound_v these_o or_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o your_o thought_n 1._o man_n be_v make_v for_o some_o end_n all_o god_n work_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o service_n and_o use_v of_o his_o glory_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n god_n be_v a_o wise_a agent_n must_v have_v a_o end_n now_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o end_n must_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o mean_n something_o better_a and_o above_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o if_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o than_o man_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o lesser_a world_n the_o compendium_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n other_o work_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o as_o a_o creator_n through_o he_o as_o a_o preserver_n and_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o glory_n from_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n certain_o god_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o man_n for_o any_o low_a use_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o man_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n psalm_n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n that_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o he_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n create_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o palace_n arch_v with_o heaven_n and_o floore_v with_o earth_n but_o still_o that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o maker_n and_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o rent_n and_o tribute_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o heaven_n do_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o all_o beast_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o place_n much_o more_o shall_v man_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o high_a privilege_n and_o with_o a_o high_a capacity_n we_o have_v faculty_n that_o be_v especial_o suit_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 5.26_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a certain_o god_n never_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n for_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n but_o for_o a_o high_a use_n and_o purpose_n even_o for_o himself_o if_o you_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o debasement_n to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o carnal_a 2._o this_o end_n be_v the_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v god_n be_v man_n happiness_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v man_n work_n by_o glorify_v god_n he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o he_o enjoy_v he_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v he_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o glorify_v he_o not_o to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o man_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o too_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o that_o be_v his_o happiness_n domine_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v make_v up_o of_o unlimited_a and_o restless_a desire_n there_o be_v such_o cranney_n and_o chink_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v fill_v up_o but_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o we_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o we_o do_v enjoy_v he_o nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o groap_n after_o a_o eternal_a good_a as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v after_o lot_n wife_n in_o the_o dark_a act_v 17.28_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o
further_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n who_o have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o great_a confirmation_n can_v the_o apostle_n expect_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 17.5_o yet_o peter_n who_o hear_v that_o voice_n tell_v we_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o evidence_n to_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o it_o and_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o we_o have_v sensible_a confirmation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sense_n now_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o word_n as_o sensible_o confirm_v to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o professor_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o live_a man_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v himself_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o to_o hear_v a_o tale_n from_o a_o dead_a man._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n revel_v 12.11_o and_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o counterfeit_a coin_n the_o devil_n martyr_n have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_v and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a see_v sermon_n on_o john_n 17._o p._n 256._o 3._o then_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a feel_n of_o god_n child_n they_o find_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n convince_a change_a comfort_a fortify_v their_o heart_n these_o can_v speak_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v feel_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v answerable_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o this_o stamp_a upon_o the_o heart_n in_o legible_a character_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o lively_a transcript_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a and_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o copy_n it_o be_v go_v over_o again_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o those_o that_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o muse_v upon_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o indulge_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n that_o forbid_v they_o as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v michajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil_a strong_a lust_n make_v we_o incredulous_a a_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n its_o propagation_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n within_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woe_n the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o make_v offer_n of_o splendour_n of_o life_n or_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o bid_v we_o deny_v these_o thing_n and_o expect_v trouble_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n deny_v our_o interest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o â—ew_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o long_a sword_n no_o public_a interest_n or_o authority_n to_o back_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n when_o all_o civil_a discipline_n be_v in_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n the_o word_n prevail_v against_o ancient_a custom_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n 6._o then_o consider_v the_o many_o sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n threaten_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o authentic_a register_n and_o infallible_a prognostication_n and_o calendar_n we_o need_v not_o have_v one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n every_o day_n 4._o or_o else_o they_o can_v convey_v a_o power_n or_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v cooperate_v more_o with_o their_o report_n than_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o they_o be_v finite_a creature_n though_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n nothing_o can_v convert_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v pluck_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o read_v one_o angel_n can_v destroy_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o senacherib_n host_n 1_o king_n 19.35_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v convert_v one_o soul_n but_o will_v god_n cooperate_v alas_o when_o all_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v man_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a till_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o grace_n the_o jew_n suppose_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o continue_v among_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o god_n efficacy_n but_o now_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o institute_v course_n common_a mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v have_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n annex_v as_o read_v act_v 8.32_o hear_v mark_n 4.24_o meditation_n act_v 17.11_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v ordinance_n eph._n 5.26_o and_o there_o if_o ever_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o against_o it_o there_o be_v more_o rational_a prejudices_fw-la that_o lie_n against_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o way_n that_o god_n have_v take_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o mean_a scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o harken_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a see_v deut_n 18.10_o 11_o 12_o with_o 14_o 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o
joint_n again_o that_o be_v once_o out_o so_o david_n psalm_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o renovation_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o total_a expulsion_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o loss_n be_v not_o soon_o repair_v 2._o there_o be_v counsel_n give_v he_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n when_o by_o repentance_n thou_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v other_o 1._o to_o prevent_v fall_v pray_v for_o they_o warn_v they_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o fail_v in_o like_a manner_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o threefold_a profession_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n john_n 21.19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n christ_n warn_v he_o of_o his_o future_a suffering_n show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o stout_a than_o in_o his_o former_a trial_n such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o peter_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o peter_n support_v by_o god_n he_o that_o before_o be_v blow_v down_o by_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damosel_n question_v can_v then_o confident_o look_v a_o cruel_a death_n in_o the_o face_n 2._o recover_v they_o if_o lapse_v with_o meekness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v be_v a_o argument_n the_o actual_a experience_n be_v much_o more_o christian_n shall_v not_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v consider_v we_o have_v or_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n thus_o will_v christ_n season_v and_o prepare_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o office_n and_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n teach_v they_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n such_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n say_v christ_n here_o to_o peter_n they_o be_v brethren_n and_o they_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v for_o all_o these_o affliction_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o example_n and_o consolation_n from_o experience_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o they_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o full_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o point_n from_o the_o whole_a doct._n that_o though_o satan_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v soar_o trouble_v and_o vex_v his_o people_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o expose_v to_o his_o fury_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o please_v let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o how_o many_o way_n satan_n may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n either_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n or_o by_o outward_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n 1._o by_o inward_a suggestion_n as_o when_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n namely_o as_o he_o move_v he_o to_o pride_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o in_o his_o grandeur_n or_o multitude_n of_o subject_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n to_o punish_v david_n and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v satan_n as_o his_o minister_n therein_o god_n by_o permission_n and_o a_o wise_a ordination_n of_o it_o for_o good_a and_o satan_n by_o suggestion_n and_o malicious_a intention_n for_o evil_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o actor_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o satan_n or_o david_n that_o god_n move_v nor_o any_o blot_n in_o god_n that_o satan_n move_v they_o act_v from_o divers_a principle_n and_o divers_a end_n well_o but_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n satan_n move_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n alas_o the_o best_a have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o satan_n have_v many_o hide_a secret_a art_n to_o mischief_n soul_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o 2._o by_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n many_o of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v by_o affliction_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n weary_a of_o their_o profession_n and_o either_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n unwearied_a malice_n and_o enmity_n to_o soul_n he_o bid_v we_o resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o and_o again_o revel_v 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n sure_o they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o man_n but_o these_o man_n be_v satan_n instrument_n they_o have_v their_o hour_n some_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o work_v great_a trouble_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o so_o altogether_o bind_v up_o satan_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o act_v many_o strange_a part_n in_o the_o world_n either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o instrument_n ii_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o soar_v because_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 1._o not_o only_o because_o that_o be_v cumulative_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o superad_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n our_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o with_o satan_n man_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n humane_a and_o bodily_a power_n be_v satan_n auxiliary_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o employ_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a party_n the_o invisible_a agent_n and_o the_o invisible_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o act_v but_o 2._o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o more_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a party_n than_o any_o humane_a power_n as_o partly_o 1._o because_o of_o his_o great_a enmity_n to_o mankind_n especial_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o likely_a to_o possess_v the_o vacant_a place_n from_o which_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v fall_v he_o be_v always_o call_v the_o enemy_n with_o respect_n to_o war_n adversary_n or_o opposite_a litigant_fw-la party_n with_o respect_n to_o law_n 2._o partly_o because_o of_o his_o unwearied_a activity_n he_o be_v always_o go_v about_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 1.7_o from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o 3._o partly_o for_o his_o insatiable_a cruelty_n his_o malice_n be_v bitter_a and_o extreme_a seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v his_o aim_n be_v utter_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n to_o prejudice_v we_o in_o our_o eternal_a estate_n or_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o your_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a interest_n that_o he_o will_v main_o bereave_v you_o off_o he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n ease_n and_o safety_n so_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o all_o be_v to_o ruin_v your_o soul_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o will_v thereby_o draw_v you_o to_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v dishonour_n god_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o destroy_v your_o own_o peace_n psalm_n 32.3_o my_o bone_n wax_v
worship_n and_o conversation_n he_o do_v indeed_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v sectarisme_n or_o heresy_n and_o paul_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o verse_n 5._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o faith_n hope_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n here_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o christianity_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o one_o prospect_n and_o view_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o hope_n as_o the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o what_o we_o wait_v for_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o manner_n where_o you_o have_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o discuss_v all_o these_o branch_n of_o christianity_n apart_o and_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n and_o delineation_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o one_o view_n therefore_o observe_v doct._n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o produce_v a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v express_v in_o a_o impartial_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n here_o be_v paul_n apology_n faith_n at_o the_o bottom_n hope_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o it_o and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o commandment_n be_v the_o gospel-institution_n and_o this_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a produce_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o produce_v love_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o grace_n faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v 1._o examine_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v 2._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v true_a christianity_n i._o examine_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v first_o concern_v faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o extent_n all_o 3._o the_o act_n believe_v first_o the_o object_n thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n law_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o expression_n common_o use_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o extant_a matth._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thus_o call_v we_o christian_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n more_o enlarge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o so_o that_o now_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v formal_o or_o material_o material_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v formal_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v what_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o god_n veracity_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v his_o instrument_n in_o reveal_v be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o partly_o because_o these_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n through_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v these_o write_n for_o conviction_n conversion_n and_o consolation_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o consent_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o foretell_v whatever_o the_o other_o declare_v as_o accomplish_v act_v 26.22_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v partly_o because_o the_o doctrine_n have_v a_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v how_o do_v i_o know_v a_o fly_n gnat_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n so_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a these_o doctrine_n become_v his_o wisdom_n they_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o moral_a goodness_n which_o be_v his_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n they_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v there_o be_v something_o that_o alarm_v the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o good_a leave_v in_o he_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n his_o guilty_a fear_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n for_o his_o guilty_a fear_n man_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v by_o this_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v so_o for_o desire_n of_o happiness_n man_n rove_v and_o grope_v about_o for_o some_o satisfy_a good_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o psalm_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o clear_o reveal_v psalm_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v witness_v and_o attest_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o by_o miracle_n and_o other_o wonderful_a effect_n within_o by_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n incline_v and_o exciting_a we_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o discern_v god_n impress_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o receive_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n a_o believer_n receive_v all_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n doctrine_n or_o history_n but_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a faith_n with_o the_o latter_a we_o can_v only_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v not_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a
as_o to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 3._o conscience_n be_v easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v easy_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o mote_n which_o soon_o get_v in_o but_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v out_o but_o then_o to_o appease_v it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n there_o need_v much_o tenderness_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a sin_n you_o may_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o lay_v again_o as_o david_n feel_v break_v bone_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o action_n it_o guide_v we_o in_o do_v after_o the_o action_n it_o censure_v it_o as_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o either_o comfort_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o terrify_v we_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o a_o man_n act_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o party_n as_o the_o action_n be_v censure_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n after_o the_o action_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o and_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n the_o mind_n be_v betray_v but_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o allay_v guilt_n flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v before_o contemn_v and_o when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o itself_o and_o bring_v in_o terror_n and_o trouble_v which_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o sit_v uneasy_a matth._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o do_v not_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n nor_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n 4._o conscience_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n partly_o for_o its_o comfort_n prov._n 15.15_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o bosom_n partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n it_o be_v always_o with_o we_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v most_o together_o yet_o because_o they_o live_v a_o distinct_a life_n they_o be_v often_o apart_o death_n lose_v the_o bond_n and_o knot_n but_o this_o remain_v with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n partly_o for_o its_o universal_a nearness_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o always_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o job_n can_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o other_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v job_n 27.6_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o stroke_v prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o man_n can_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v run_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o please_v other_o and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n what_o folly_n be_v that_o or_o to_o please_v a_o lust_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n a_o lust_n or_o vain_a appetite_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a thing_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v so_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v a_o poor_a vanish_v pleasure_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v a_o solid_a joy_n which_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v will_v be_v a_o support_n to_o thou_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o must_v leave_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o thy_o lust_n this_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o now_o thou_o shall_v mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o gratify_v thy_o conscience_n 5._o thy_o conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n immediate_a presence_n the_o glorify_a spirit_n carry_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o the_o damn_a carry_v their_o sting_n and_o conviction_n with_o they_o to_o hell_n mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o antipast_n of_o glory_n call_v often_o a_o earnest_a in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n oh_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a within_o and_o whatever_o be_v your_o temptation_n do_v not_o offend_v conscience_n but_o unfeigned_o discharge_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n and_o a_o flaw_n in_o your_o conscience_n all_o your_o trade_n with_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n nor_o holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n when_o you_o have_v sin_v away_o your_o peace_n a_o strangeness_n and_o distance_n grow_v between_o god_n and_o you_o psalm_n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n your_o heart_n will_v grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v so_o comfortable_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o every_o act_n of_o commerce_n be_v a_o revive_n of_o your_o bondage_n the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o you_o 7._o if_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o register_n and_o book_n of_o record_n jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n we_o know_v not_o what_o conscience_n write_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
god_n it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n 2._o that_o this_o lie_v in_o their_o mouth_n 3._o that_o this_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o such_o weak_a creature_n christ_n himself_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n scorn_v scourge_v crucify_v yet_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.9_o 10._o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v powerful_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n christian_n be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a creature_n but_o there_o be_v strength_n ordain_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n or_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o this_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o found_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o from_o god_n bosom_n to_o reduce_v and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a creature_n when_o they_o fall_v by_o pride_n be_v never_o restore_v but_o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n they_o usurp_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o their_o apostasy_n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o mankind_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v to_o he_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o prey_n on_o his_o cross._n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n rescue_v man_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 2._o that_o this_o strength_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n or_o by_o visible_a force_n and_o might_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o revel_v 19.15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o isa._n 11.4_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v subdue_v and_o vanquish_v opposition_n by_o his_o wonderful_a word_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o conviction_n especial_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n this_o bold_a confession_n be_v the_o fruit_n both_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o also_o of_o christ_n actual_a assistance_n luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v now_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ruin_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n 3._o the_o effect_n to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n either_o by_o bridle_v their_o rage_n psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v or_o silence_v their_o contradiction_n act_v 6.10_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_v 8.13_o simon_n wonder_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v or_o change_v their_o heart_n as_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o change_v other_o act_v 26.18_o and_o determine_v interest_n that_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o worship_n god_n act_v 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o adherent_n plain_o and_o apparent_o go_v to_o wrack_v the_o devil_n that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o first_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n none_o but_o obdurate_a sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o john_n 12.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o 24_o to_o 27_o verse_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o enemy_n not_o one_o except_v but_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o christ._n doctrine_n that_o victory_n over_o satan_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v late_o foil_v shall_v yet_o be_v victorious_a 1._o i_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o enemy_n out_o of_o choice_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v matth._n 13.39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man._n to_o god_n as_o he_o affect_v and_o usurp_v divine_a honour_n and_o for_o his_o pride_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fall_v by_o pride_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o so_o james_n 3.15_o sensual_a earthly_a devilish_a the_o glorious_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v tempt_v he_o to_o aspire_v high_a than_o he_o be_v and_o all_o ambition_n be_v devilish_a wisdom_n call_v so_o from_o his_o sin_n also_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n because_o by_o his_o temptation_n come_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o malicious_a proud_a and_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o still_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n but_o thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n thine_a show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o good_a man_n who_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o plural_a expression_n enemy_n note_v either_o the_o multitude_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o be_v set_v to_o ruin_v mankind_n or_o those_o their_o confederate_a party_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v also_o many_o and_o usual_o great_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o conflict_n be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o chief_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n on_o either_o side_n between_o satan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o head_n and_o
father_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o or_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o seed_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o enmity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enmity_n it_o be_v double_a as_o on_o satan_n part_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o design_n so_o on_o christ_n part_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enmity_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o satan_n be_v sinful_a murderous_a and_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_z so_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o do_v all_o the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n but_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o do_v good_a and_o only_o good_a act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o christ_n do_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n he_o use_v not_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a or_o lame_a or_o to_o kill_v any_o no_o not_o his_o worst_a enemy_n but_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a limb_n to_o the_o lame_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o that_o despise_v they_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o no_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v act_n of_o relief_n and_o succour_n not_o pompous_a and_o destructive_a bate_v only_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a figtree_n which_o be_v a_o emblematical_a warning_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o destructive_a cruelty_n who_o if_o he_o can_v not_o afflict_v man_n will_v destroy_v swine_n 2._o a_o enmity_n of_o design_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o as_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v set_v up_o to_o dissolve_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o christ_n the_o repairer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o destruction_n be_v perfect_o opposite_a now_o such_o a_o enmity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n such_o there_o be_v also_o between_o the_o confederate_n on_o either_o side_n 1._o a_o enmity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n inherit_v his_o venomous_a quality_n for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o estate_n opposite_a to_o god_n so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o people_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n whether_o infidel_n or_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n be_v of_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a principle_n partly_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o great_a guide_n and_o leader_n partly_o because_o their_o false_a religion_n efferate_v their_o mind_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o into_o a_o blind_a bitter_a zeal_n these_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n jude_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n convey_v his_o holy_a meek_n and_o lamblike_a nature_n to_o his_o sincere_a worshipper_n and_o follower_n their_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v indeed_o with_o the_o impure_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o not_o to_o passion_n but_o compassion_n they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v people_n go_v by_o drove_n to_o hell_n and_o will_v â—ain_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o destruction_n jude_n 22_o 23._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n of_o design_n seek_v to_o pull_v down_o what_o satan_n will_v set_v up_o all_o that_o sin_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o reason_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n satan_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o about_o they_o 3._o this_o enmity_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v carry_v on_o both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n with_o much_o rage_n and_o fury_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n bruise_v be_v use_v mutual_o both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o this_o war_n as_o usual_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v wound_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o devil_n bruise_v christ_n and_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n only_a christ_n heel_n be_v bruise_v but_o the_o devil_n head_n be_v crush_v that_o be_v he_o be_v final_o destroy_v 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o enterprise_n of_o redeem_v poor_a captive_a soul_n which_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v value_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a the_o lord_n jesus_n think_v not_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o too_o much_o nor_o any_o price_n too_o dear_a for_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o rescue_v we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n but_o how_o be_v he_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n certain_a it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o govern_v justice_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o 11._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o unless_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o satan_n can_v never_o have_v bruise_v he_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n often_o vex_v with_o his_o instrument_n therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o the_o close_a stroke_n be_v at_o his_o death_n satan_n then_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o he_o when_o judas_n contrive_v the_o plot_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o luke_n 22.3_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o take_v he_o verse_n 53._o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o do_v prevail_v at_o last_o to_o cause_v his_o shameful_a death_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o work_v their_o will_n upon_o he_o 2._o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v try_v and_o honour_v by_o opposition_n and_o sometime_o by_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a opposition_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o job_n be_v permit_v to_o
divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o thus_o whisperer_n make_v prince_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o religious_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v soar_v a_o high_a flight_n yet_o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o god_n and_o to_o disengage_v he_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o most_o eminent_o this_o be_v the_o plot_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o get_v away_o god_n from_o they_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n as_o they_o use_v before_o they_o war_v against_o any_o people_n to_o endeavour_v by_o certain_a charm_n and_o rite_n to_o get_v away_o their_o tutelar_a god_n from_o they_o macrobius_n have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la evocandi_fw-la deos_fw-la and_o if_o they_o conquer_v any_o country_n they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o go_n excessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adytis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dii_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la balak_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v try_v this_o but_o they_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o can_v not_o be_v charm_v away_o from_o his_o people_n and_o though_o balaam_n be_v of_o great_a repute_n and_o esteem_v among_o that_o people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o be_v blast_v with_o his_o curse_n and_o happiness_n enough_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 22.6_o he_o who_o thou_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o thou_o curse_v be_v curse_v indeed_o even_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act._n 8.10_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o take_v effect_n therefore_o 2._o let_v we_o see_v what_o balaam_n answer_v he_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n he_o come_v to_o curse_v they_o but_o he_o utter_v many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o israel_n numb_a 23.8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o defy_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o defy_v he_o show_v that_o no_o inferior_a power_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v without_o leave_n from_o god_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o israel_n as_o those_o that_o be_v happy_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o and_o far_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n vers_n 19_o 20._o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n and_o blessing_n in_o christ._n and_o then_o propehsy_v of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o balak_n intreat_v he_o to_o give_v over_o vers_n 25._o neither_o curse_v they_o at_o all_o nor_o bless_v they_o at_o all_o since_o he_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a to_o israel_n he_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a but_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v another_o trial_n but_o still_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o over-rule_v his_o tongue_n to_o bless_v israel_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v against_o who_o will_n the_o more_o he_o struggle_v the_o strong_a he_o be_v resist_v numb_a 24.3_o he_o take_v up_o a_o new_a parable_n blessing_n israel_n once_o again_o which_o put_v balak_n all_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o indignation_n and_o he_o drive_v away_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o his_o sight_n who_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o riches_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o unrighteousness_n but_o be_v send_v home_o with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n but_o balaam_n mind_n be_v still_o hanker_a after_o the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o by_o any_o prophetical_a curse_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o pestilent_a counsel_n 2._o what_o he_o answer_v he_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n numb_a 24.4_o come_v now_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v moses_n do_v not_o express_v the_o counsel_n give_v because_o it_o be_v whisper_v secret_o into_o balak_v ear_n you_o see_v the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o it_o be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o other_o place_n by_o the_o effect_n numb_a 25._o balaam_n give_v counsel_n to_o balak_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o israelite_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o love_n â—ear_v and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n from_o they_o and_o so_o israel_n sin_v may_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o curse_n which_o balaam_n with_o all_o his_o enchantment_n can_v not_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o wicked_a counsel_n they_o prevail_v against_o many_o to_o the_o death_n of_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o israelite_n that_o balaam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n appear_v numb_a 31.16_o behold_v these_o that_o be_v the_o midianitish_a woman_n cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2.14_o that_o balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o plot_n to_o send_v some_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o the_o midianite_n to_o wander_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o tempt_v their_o lusty-youth_n and_o martial_a man_n first_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v against_o they_o a_o design_n pernicious_a and_o full_a of_o refine_a malice_n 3._o what_o befall_v they_o between_o shittim_n and_o gilgal_n 1._o in_o shittim_n they_o miscarry_v fowl_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o balaams_n counsel_n the_o intend_a war_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pretend_a peace_n and_o feign_a amity_n and_o their_o fair_a woman_n be_v send_v about_o the_o camp_n to_o defile_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o a_o people_n that_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v just_a now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v here_o prevent_v and_o overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o people_n numb_a 25.9_o it_o seem_v one_o thousand_o slay_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o plague_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o neither_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o after_o that_o god_n be_v atone_v to_o they_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v 2._o they_o be_v send_v against_o the_o midianite_n who_o have_v vex_v they_o with_o their_o wile_n that_o be_v with_o their_o deceit_n and_o feign_a amity_n and_o there_o they_o light_n on_o balaam_n and_o slay_v he_o numb_a 31.8_o this_o wretch_n die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o desire_v but_o his_o iniquity_n find_v he_o out_o for_o among_o other_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 3._o after_o this_o god_n appear_v among_o they_o again_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o canaan_n with_o a_o miracle_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a favour_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o awe_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o at_o shittim_n and_o now_o they_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o provoke_a god_n again_o josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v until_o this_o day_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n 4._o god_n covenant_n be_v renew_v at_o gilgal_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v still_o be_v their_o god_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o former_o josh._n 5.2_o 3._o ii_o the_o observation_n
that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o but_o will_v be_v independent_a of_o themselves_o equal_a to_o god_n by_o usurpation_n and_o robbery_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o angel_n become_v devil_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o usurpation_n but_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o but_o come_v down_o 2._o his_o exinanition_n and_o abasement_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o set_v forth_o 2_o particular_n be_v mention_v 1._o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o humble_v himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o the_o particular_n be_v his_o incarnation_n mean_v life_n and_o accurse_a death_n let_v we_o stand_v a_o little_a and_o consider_v this_o condescension_n by_o compare_v the_o term_n that_o the_o creator_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o creature_n and_o go_v down_o from_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n from_o equality_n with_o god_n to_o subjection_n to_o man_n from_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o a_o state_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o obedience_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a self-denial_n obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o death_n clothe_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o may_v make_v it_o grievous_a it_o be_v painful_a ignominious_a and_o accurse_a i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o the_o general_a description_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n empty_v himself_o lessen_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n humble_v himself_o doct._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n empty_a lessen_v and_o humble_v himself_o i_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act._n 3._o that_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n i._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v it_o chief_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o obscure_v his_o godhead_n 2._o abatement_n of_o his_o dignity_n 1._o his_o godhead_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o interpose_v vail_n of_o our_o flesh._n he_o do_v empty_v himself_o of_o that_o divine_a glory_n splendour_n and_o majesty_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o by_o assume_v something_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o viz._n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o divine_a glory_n so_o that_o little_a of_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o to_o some_o few_o only_a that_o narrow_o observe_v he_o john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o generality_n it_o be_v otherwise_o isa._n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o as_o the_o cover_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n hide_v the_o light_n from_o shine_v forth_o so_o do_v the_o humane_a nature_n obscure_v his_o divine_a glory_n for_o he_o assume_v not_o this_o nature_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n perfect_o glorify_v but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o manifold_a infirmity_n he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.3_o call_v it_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o assume_v flesh_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o those_o infirmity_n which_o in_o we_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o continue_v still_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o in_o his_o great_a abasement_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o his_o external_a habit_n and_o appearance_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mean_a afflict_a man_n and_o the_o divinity_n though_o not_o separate_v withhold_v its_o influence_n to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o humanity_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o it_o expose_v the_o soul_n to_o desertion_n so_o the_o body_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o 2._o his_o dignity_n be_v lessen_v and_o there_o be_v a_o depression_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o former_a state_n that_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la a_o lessen_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o eternal_a word_n set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v and_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_a and_o ordinary_a man_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n from_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v a_o party_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n misery_n psalm_n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o miserable_a three_o step_n of_o condescension_n we_o may_v eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v make_v less_o than_o god_n john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o compare_v with_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o as_o mediator_n incarnate_a he_o undertake_v a_o office_n design_v he_o by_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o man_n and_o mediator_n and_o in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n than_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o veil_n shall_v then_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v shall_v full_o appear_v john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n but_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n or_o for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o time_n that_o he_o spend_v here_o on_o earth_n man_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o angel_n as_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o be_v much_o more_o as_o mortal_a for_o the_o angel_n never_o die_v therefore_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o liableness_n to_o death_n be_v a_o great_a lessen_v of_o his_o dignity_n though_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o depression_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n can_v stoop_v no_o low_a than_o to_o become_v man_n and_o man_n can_v be_v advance_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v depress_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man._n for_o he_o come_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v beneath_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o mankind_n psal._n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n so_o isa._n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o abominable_a creature_n both_o despise_v and_o reject_v scarce_o deem_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o have_v any_o converse_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o it_o be_v in_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leave_v off_o of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a list_n and_o fag-end_n of_o mankind_n so_o low_a and_o mean_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o descend_v low_a mark_v 9.12_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v nought_o worth_a or_o nothing_o thus_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o
submit_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o his_o glory_n some_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o or_o his_o way_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n immediate_o they_o fall_v off_o the_o most_o yea_o the_o best_a have_v a_o secret_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o condescend_v to_o a_o condition_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o these_o i_o will_v but_o propound_v these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o if_o christ_n have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o if_o the_o same_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n what_o have_v be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o all_o eternity_n without_o his_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a misery_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n of_o another_o mind_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o 2._o we_o can_v lose_v for_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 3._o we_o be_v gainer_n by_o he_o if_o we_o part_v with_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n the_o same_o mind_n or_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o christ_n become_v vile_a for_o we_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v flout_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v disdain_v to_o endure_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v upon_o befit_v term_n what_o have_v become_v of_o we_o 2._o humility_n we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o reputation_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n learn_v of_o i_o not_o to_o make_v world_n or_o work_v miracle_n but_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o low_a place_n the_o mean_a service_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o check_v aspire_v or_o affect_v domination_n in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n will_v be_v great_a and_o high_a seem_v to_o dislike_v christ_n proceed_v especial_o those_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o advance_v themselves_o or_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o magnificent_a preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n wash_n his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n poor_a worm_n that_o be_v but_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n and_o nothing_o how_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o term_n christ_n when_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v most_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v the_o mean_a office_n sure_o consider_v christ_n humility_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o overvalue_v ourselves_o nor_o desire_v high_a esteem_n with_o other_o nor_o affect_v pre-eminence_n nor_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v other_o 3._o more_o exact_a obedience_n christ_n condescension_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o signal_n act_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o father_n command_n and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o learn_v obedience_n and_o the_o impression_n be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o obey_a people_n 4._o self-denial_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n prefer_v a_o public_a interest_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n before_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n that_o he_o assume_v rom._n 15.3_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o and_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v every_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 5_o the_o last_o lesson_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o christ_n teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n by_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n two_o way_n 1._o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o choose_v not_o pomp_n of_o live_v nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o lest_o we_o shall_v choose_v it_o as_o our_o rest_n and_o portion_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.16_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n must_v look_v by_o cross_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o another_o world_n if_o a_o man_n say_v never_o so_o much_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o his_o say_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o great_a consequence_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o full_a or_o keep_v bare_a it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o though_o we_o flow_v in_o wealth_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o be_v poor_a we_o must_v count_v grace_n a_o preferment_n jam._n 1.9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v require_v of_o all_o a_o hearty_a preparation_n for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n name_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n this_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o natural_a man._n now_o christ_n example_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o check_v our_o worldly_a desire_n let_v we_o not_o affect_v great_a eminency_n in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n have_v and_o to_o check_v the_o vanity_n of_o fullness_n or_o our_o carnal_a complacency_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n do_v you_o profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v
this_o purpose_n nemo_fw-la te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la vis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeraris_fw-la quaere_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniaris_fw-la potes_fw-la quidem_fw-la inveniri_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la praeveniri_fw-la god_n will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o we_o may_v return_v to_o he_o but_o we_o can_v prevent_v he_o for_o he_o pity_v our_o misery_n and_o seek_v we_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o mind_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o 2._o to_o save_v they_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n merito_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o death_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o invincible_a power_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n first_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o save_v lose_v creature_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n god_n man_n and_o satan_n 1._o with_o god_n god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o earth_n and_o represent_v and_o plead_v in_o heaven_n now_o thus_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o here_o upon_o earth_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v represent_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o next_o party_n be_v man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v guilty_a and_o unholy_a his_o guilt_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n substituting_a himself_o in_o man_n stead_n and_o bear_v his_o sin_n but_o man_n by_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n so_o that_o there_o need_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o gain_v his_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n and_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n we_o be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o a_o false_a happiness_n and_o bias_v by_o sinful_a inclination_n so_o indispose_v for_o the_o wait_a for_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n in_o that_o humble_a and_o submissive_a way_n wherein_o god_n will_v dispense_v it_o that_o unless_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o verse_n 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v deserve_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o law_n so_o also_o we_o be_v become_v moral_o impotent_a and_o averse_a to_o the_o undeserved_a free_a and_o gracious_a tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v wilful_o pull_v upon_o ourselves_o just_a misery_n we_o do_v obstinate_o reject_v free_a mercy_n tender_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v lose_v before_o unless_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o we_o be_v lose_v again_o unless_o he_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n transcend_v the_o law_n so_o our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o evil_a our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o be_v double_o lose_v utter_o lose_v unless_o christ_n help_v we_o 3._o with_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o accuser_n not_o a_o whisperer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o a_o tempter_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n his_o assault_n be_v daily_o and_o assiduous_a and_o the_o bait_n present_v be_v please_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o to_o begin_v a_o interest_n for_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v it_o alive_a and_o maintain_v it_o in_o ourselves_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o to_o begin_v it_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n luke_o 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n so_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o still_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o else_o nothing_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v redemption_n and_o conversion_n the_o one_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v real_a redemption_n apply_v to_o we_o we_o must_v again_o recover_v god_n favour_n and_o image_n his_o image_n be_v first_o lose_v and_o then_o his_o favour_n so_o be_v our_o recovery_n first_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n sanctification_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o office_n for_o that_o use_n and_o then_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o also_o recover_v his_o favour_n be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o of_o our_o regeneration_n for_o in_o regeneration_n that_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v take_v off_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o yea_o our_o sanctification_n be_v act_v in_o obedience_n perform_v upon_o the_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 5.9_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n to_o live_v in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n
and_o comfortable_a life_n above_o all_o change_n but_o the_o heavenly-minded_n and_o mortify_a man_n but_o other_o to_z what_o bite_a care_n be_v they_o expose_v how_o do_v they_o rack_v their_o spirit_n vex_v their_o brain_n and_o weary_a their_o mind_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n psal._n 127.2_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o but_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n and_o labour_n who_o fret_v at_o their_o own_o disappointment_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o envy_n at_o the_o advancement_n of_o other_o afflict_a overmuch_o with_o loss_n and_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n some_o have_v die_v of_o it_o other_o ben_z distracted_z and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o that_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v good_a day_n as_o long_o as_o you_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v still_o lie_v under_o self_n torment_v care_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n by_o which_o a_o man_n grate_v on_o his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o hurtful_a as_o to_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v debase_v by_o a_o carnal_a aim_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a verse_n 10._o nothing_o breed_v baseness_n of_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o the_o love_n of_o money_n those_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n be_v man_n of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o act_v with_o resolution_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o the_o covetous_a be_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o serve_v the_o base_a god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o belly_n for_o which_o food_n be_v necessary_a be_v better_o than_o food_n and_o yet_o food_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o which_o alone_a adam_n in_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o serve_v so_o base_a a_o god_n they_o can_v but_o be_v of_o a_o base_a low_a spirit_n and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o to_o overvalue_v the_o appendage_n of_o a_o worldly_a life_n 3._o the_o result_n and_o final_a tendency_n of_o these_o lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n by_o destruction_n be_v mean_v death_n temporal_a by_o perdition_n death_n eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereafter_o eternal_a damnation_n drown_v man_n as_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n 1._o destruction_n or_o ruin_n in_o this_o world_n how_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v and_o live_v poor_a that_o they_o may_v die_v rich_a other_o by_o aspire_a project_n lose_v all_o their_o design_a advantage_n and_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v judas_n first_o to_o the_o halter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o place_n 2._o perdition_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o but_o lose_v in_o a_o legal_a sense_n a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o body_n be_v never_o valiant_a he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o soul_n never_o rich_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a venture_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a temporal_a pelf_n which_o we_o must_v leave_v we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_a deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o man_n be_v conscious_a unto_o the_o first_o be_v this_o many_o think_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o world_n as_o hard_o as_o they_o can_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n thus_o foolish_o do_v man_n presume_v first_o upon_o life_n and_o then_o upon_o grace_n both_o which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n whereas_o they_o shorten_v their_o day_n by_o their_o inordinate_a care_n and_o entangle_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n drown_v in_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o get_v out_o again_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a deceitful_a thing_n if_o once_o we_o be_v take_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o it_o will_v get_v in_o with_o we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n ere_o we_o can_v think_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o next_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n akin_a to_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o if_o man_n have_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o estate_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o portion_n and_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o alas_o when_o you_o have_v it_o the_o lust_n will_v grow_v with_o the_o possession_n covetousness_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o increase_v the_o more_o wood_n you_o put_v thereon_o eccles._n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v our_o mind_n to_o our_o estate_n than_o our_o estate_n to_o our_o mind_n be_v content_a now_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a hereafter_o non_fw-la augendae_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la minuendae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o seek_v so_o much_o to_o increase_v our_o estate_n as_o to_o abate_v our_o desire_n we_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n when_o we_o think_v more_o estate_n will_v do_v it_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la impletione_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatione_fw-la a_o man_n be_v still_o hungry_a though_o he_o have_v eat_v enough_o and_o still_o thirsty_a though_o drink_v enough_o as_o in_o the_o bulimy_a and_o dropsy_n purge_v be_v better_a than_o impletion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a fever_n we_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o burn_a thirst_n by_o fill_v the_o patient_n belly_n full_a of_o drink_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heat_n by_o purge_v and_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o it_o be_v not_o wealth_n but_o grace_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o moderate_a our_o desire_n as_o long_o as_o love_n terminate_v on_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o still_o exercise_v with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n contentment_n come_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a grace_n will_v show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o already_o to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v use_v 2._o this_o point_n will_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o desire_v riches_n or_o any_o thing_n beyond_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinction_n outward_a thing_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a or_o superfluous_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o riches_n be_v to_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a the_o next_o to_o have_v what_o be_v enough_o the_o next_o above_o that_o what_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o i._o necessary_a necessity_n be_v either_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a 1._o natural_a that_o which_o will_v bare_o suffice_v nature_n and_o support_v life_n though_o mean_o hardly_o these_o necessity_n be_v easy_o supply_v though_o our_o fare_n be_v hard_a and_o our_o raiment_n course_n yet_o we_o may_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o preserve_v life_n this_o certain_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o labour_n after_o for_o every_o man_n must_v maintain_v himself_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n we_o can_v get_v no_o more_o we_o must_v be_v content_a verse_n 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a though_o we_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o beggary_n and_o extreme_a want_n it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n owe_v we_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sustain_v life_n whilst_o we_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o eternity_n 2._o civil_a two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o our_o estate_n and_o call_v a_o honourable_a call_v require_v a_o full_a supply_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n than_o a_o private_a and_o inferior_a a_o king_n than_o a_o subject_a a_o nobleman_n than_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n though_o quoad_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la they_o be_v equal_a yet_o quod_fw-la decentiam_fw-la status_fw-la they_o be_v unequal_a prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 2._o our_o charge_n a_o master_n of_o a_o
verse_n 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n to_o know_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o write_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o confess_v and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o practise_v when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n this_o for_o the_o mouth_n now_o for_o the_o heart_n see_v another_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n well_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n his_o speech_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v undertake_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o say_v it_o be_v explain_v and_o exemplify_v 1._o explain_v verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o exemplify_v verse_n 9th_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n there_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o imply_v faith_n and_o christ_n being_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v instance_a in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o doubtful_a suspense_n or_o seek_v out_o another_o religion_n wherein_o to_o find_v it_o or_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o life_n man_n be_v a_o guilty_a creature_n need_v pardon_n and_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o when_o this_o frail_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v haunt_v with_o guilty_a fear_n for_o we_o be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o our_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o there_o be_v some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o of_o we_o about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o always_o feel_v indeed_o but_o soon_o awaken_v tremble_v soul_n who_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v easy_o settle_v in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n raise_v our_o trouble_n before_o but_o when_o death_n come_v indeed_o these_o sting_n be_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o occasion_v by_o our_o melancholy_a conceit_n only_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a bar_n of_o a_o impartial_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o undergo_v death_n with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n and_o to_o encourage_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n common_a experience_n verifi_v i_o pray_v consider_v christian_n that_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_v and_o these_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o sin_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o revive_v by_o death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o establish_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n second_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o provide_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v this_o consideration_n must_v guide_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n for_o his_o anxious_a soul_n so_o the_o prophet_n direct_v they_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o himself_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_a for_o a_o while_n either_o 1_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o while_n they_o seem_v so_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v or_o 2._o by_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o cure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o disease_n no_o false_a religion_n be_v consistent_a with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n assoon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n inquire_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n always_o breed_v scruple_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o no_o sound_a peace_n or_o 3._o in_o the_o superficial_a observance_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o a_o false_a righteousness_n will_v not_o give_v true_a quietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v something_o lack_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a therefore_o nothing_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
true_a religion_n will_v give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n or_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n 1._o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v fault_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n that_o ensue_v it_o be_v â—o_o ingrained_a and_o implant_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o unless_o some_o fit_a course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n be_v propound_v and_o that_o with_o good_a authority_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d restless_a and_o trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z soul_n micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z to_o set_v forth_o a_o grant_n of_o pardon_n upon_o gracious_a and_o commodious_a term_n 〈…〉_z will_v but_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o 〈…〉_z religion_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o 〈…〉_z ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_v what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n above_o other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d about_o he_o what_o be_v it_o draw_v your_o heart_n so_o to_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o extremity_n this_o you_o may_v answer_v he_o have_v set_v afoot_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v the_o like_a 2_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n a_o fit_a happiness_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n man_n have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n grope_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a good_a act_n 17.27_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o may_v comfort_v he_o against_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n all_o nation_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o can_v whole_o blot_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n sure_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o it_o will_v give_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v undubitable_o make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o that_o full_o know_v it_o not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o fame_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o memory_n die_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v a_o poor_a shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v sure_a most_o man_n die_v anxious_a and_o when_o they_o leap_v into_o eternity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v before_o the_o heathen_n guess_v at_o it_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o man_n travel_v sometime_o see_v a_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o anon_o they_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v certain_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o law_n like_o a_o dumb-man_n make_v many_o sign_n and_o set_v forth_o eternity_n by_o long_a life_n and_o heaven_n by_o canaan_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n clear_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n about_o eternity_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o we_o sure_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o there_o it_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n have_v sufficient_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o refer_v to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o he_o once_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n one_o great_a errand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o partly_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v both_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o herein_o lay_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n refer_v we_o to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o follow_v christ_n conduct_n and_o direction_n well_o then_o he_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o or_o descend_v to_o help_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o that_o need_v not_o he_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o go_v again_o to_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o all-conquering_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n we_o must_v chief_o insist_v upon_o for_o god_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_o authorize_v messenger_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o heard_z and_o obey_v in_o his_o name_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o a_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o yet_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o often_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o
faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o save_n of_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o flood_n drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o prepare_v a_o ark_n that_o be_v diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n noah_n show_v himself_o a_o believer_n indeed_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n with_o such_o vast_a charge_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scorn_v world_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n but_o such_o will_v the_o true_a faith_n put_v we_o upon_o look_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o also_o whatever_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v as_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sincere_a believer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o idle_a but_o the_o work_a faith_n 2._o that_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v nor_o other_o edify_v nor_o ourselves_o comfort_v but_o by_o such_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o have_v confession_n go_v along_o with_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v most_o glorify_v when_o faith_n break_v out_o into_o confession_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n suffer_v or_o obedience_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12_o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o internal_a elicit_a or_o heart_n act_n such_o as_o assent_v consent_n and_o affiance_n thus_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o ourselves_o but_o not_o before_o other_o but_o the_o external_a act_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o patient_a suffering_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o we_o honour_v god_n before_o other_o our_o deed_n must_v answer_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o deed_n rather_o than_o word_n for_o word_n be_v cheap_a than_o deed_n the_o world_n therefore_o believe_v deed_n more_o in_o short_a a_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o soul_n desire_v also_o to_o magnify_v he_o in_o his_o body_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n 2._o other_o be_v edify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a be_v no_o mean_n to_o profit_v they_o they_o can_v see_v our_o faith_n but_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v require_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v most_o comfort_v for_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a operative_a faith_n which_o give_v a_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o breed_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o grace_n that_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v and_o idle_a in_o the_o soul_n jam._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o you_o do_v not_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o a_o fruitful_a faith_n evidence_v itself_o and_o confirm_v our_o interest_n and_o increase_v our_o joy_n use_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o benefit_n first_o righteousness_n than_o salvation_n 1._o we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o somewhat_o we_o must_v have_v to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n 2._o no_o other_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n till_o we_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3._o till_o we_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o believe_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n we_o have_v not_o this_o interest_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o for_o salvation_n be_v this_o all_o your_o hope_n and_o desire_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o let_v not_o lesser_a pursuit_n divert_v you_o act_v 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o how_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o other_o second_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o duty_n 1._o faith_n then_o confession_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v first_o hear_v than_o live_v there_o must_v be_v a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n both_o go_v together_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o fabulous_a device_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n among_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o lord_n verse_n 5._o by_o god_n mean_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o lord_n middle_a power_n or_o god_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n call_v by_o the_o oriental_n baalim_fw-la lord_n as_o god_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o plato_n in_o his_o sympo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o daemon_n now_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_a that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v a_o plurality_n in_o both_o sort_n of_o their_o god_n we_o but_o one_o in_o each_o and_o so_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sovereign_n god_n from_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o through_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n 1_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o though_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a
for_o god_n first_o let_v we_o open_v this_o look_v first_o it_o imply_v faith_n or_o a_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n certain_o a_o object_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a can_v be_v see_v without_o eye_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o faith_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v without_o faith_n reason_n be_v short_a sight_v and_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a mist_n upon_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o reason_n be_v acute_a enough_o in_o discern_v what_o be_v noxious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n good_a for_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o see_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n the_o mind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o can_v believe_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n till_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o alas_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o childish_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v easy_o by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o but_o few_o can_v see_v the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o their_o hear_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o discern_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v pierce_v above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a faith_n be_v like_o a_o prospective-glass_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n other_o only_a mind_n thing_n at_o hand_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v compare_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o light_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o sense_n can_v only_o discern_v thing_n near_o we_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o even_o dog_n and_o horse_n see_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n or_o mind_n our_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o according_a to_o heart_n desire_v but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o perish_v for_o ever_o no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n no_o such_o business_n of_o importance_n as_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n that_o all_o the_o gay_a thing_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o may_v game_n to_o this_o happiness_n all_o the_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o little_a childish_a sport_n at_o push-pin_n in_o comparison_n of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a much_o of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o change_n of_o this_o world_n to_o those_o eternal_a perpetual_a solid_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_o contemn_v all_o those_o perish_a vanity_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n look_v and_o not_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v lumen_fw-la rationis_fw-la reason_n can_v only_o guess_v at_o future_a contingency_n or_o at_o best_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o nothing_o let_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o but_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o distance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o contrary_a appearance_n to_o thing_n promise_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a still_o it_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n compare_v the_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o lumen_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la rev._n 20.12_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v with_o such_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v they_o differ_v because_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o common_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n the_o other_o some_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o certain_a choose_a person_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n yea_o let_v we_o compare_v it_o with_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n that_o work_v a_o change_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o this_o in_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hig_o affect_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o true_o that_o nullifi_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o exasperate_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o misery_n though_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n give_v not_o as_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_o and_o proportionable_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o put_v the_o believer_n head_n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v once_o more_o this_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o thing_n scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n faith_n act_v proportionable_o it_o show_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o event_n yet_o our_o god_n be_v able_a dan._n 3.17_o 18._o it_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o his_o decree_n be_v manifest_v it_o realize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o they_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n when_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n can_v thus_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a it_o will_v produce_v notable_a effect_n a_o man_n will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o christian_a second_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a hope_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lively_a faith_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n second_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n 1_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o faith_n be_v act_v by_o serious_a thought_n carnal_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o again_o who_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o muse_n and_o meditation_n for_o thought_n be_v the_o genuine_a birth_n and_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o
they_o subsist_v after_o life_n and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v to_o the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o acosta_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o peru_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o kill_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o attend_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n have_v receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n hereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v gradual_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o first_o original_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n a_o universal_a tradition_n be_v some_o argument_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a and_o indubitable_a reason_n bring_v to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsity_n now_o such_o be_v this_o spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o extreme_a forwardness_n receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o constant_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n by_o which_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v lose_v 2._o all_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n now_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o state_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o retributive_a justice_n of_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o here_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o man_n when_o he_o die_v why_o be_v man_n afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n man_n fear_v death_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o terminate_v our_o present_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o unknown_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v never_o so_o sensible_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o death_n or_o behold_v themselves_o in_o some_o imminent_a danger_n what_o be_v these_o but_o presage_a fear_n which_o anticipate_v misery_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o man_n these_o trouble_n shall_v in_o reason_n then_o vanish_v but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o these_o alarm_n be_v redouble_v and_o those_o tempest_n increase_v their_o violence_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o christâ—anity_n do_v much_o more_o discover_v it_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n unseen_a that_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o prison_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o of_o a_o palace_n or_o mansion_n in_o our_o father_n house_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n â—_o 10_o and_o purchase_a heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o have_v first_o leave_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o which_o promise_n be_v outward_o confirm_v by_o divers_a miracle_n accompany_v they_o that_o go_v abroad_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o his_o name_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o col._n 1.27_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o these_o be_v truth_n interweave_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n now_o discourse_v but_o with_o yourselves_o 1._o part_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o partly_o 2._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o hope_n 1._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n be_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n but_o a_o dream_n be_v they_o all_o deceive_v that_o follow_v christ_n upon_o these_o hope_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o hazard_v their_o interest_n free_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n be_v grace_n a_o fancy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n delusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n these_o rejoice_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o this_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o establish_v a_o vain_a conceit_n 2._o excite_v and_o work_v up_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o not_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n invisible_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o thou_o have_v not_o possession_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o grant_n the_o deed_n of_o gift_n seal_v thou_o have_v the_o conveyance_n to_o show_v god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o assure_v thou_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o nudum_fw-la pactum_fw-la god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o earnest_a of_o a_o great_a sum_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o but_o look_v for_o it_o long_o for_o it_o and_o earnest_o seek_v after_o it_o use_v ii_o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieving_a to_o who_o all_o invisible_a thing_n seem_v a_o fancy_n scoff_v atheist_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n till_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v such_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o feeling_n and_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n they_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o doubt_v of_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v always_o try_v his_o people_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o by_o respect_n to_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n at_o his_o costly_a industry_n and_o care_n to_o frame_v a_o ark_n but_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n must_v every_o thing_n be_v see_v before_o we_o fear_v it_o or_o hope_v for_o it_o why_o then_o do_v man_n provide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n why_o for_o old-age_n in_o youth_n why_o for_o winter_n in_o summer_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o ant_n be_v recommend_v for_o our_o imitation_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n or_o ruler_n provide_v her_o meat_n in_o
certain_o than_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o light_n and_o unsettled_a mind_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o imply_v a_o steady_a consideration_n otherwise_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v as_o we_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ._n you_o come_v full_a of_o other_o care_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o return_v empty_a of_o all_o solid_a and_o true_a refreshment_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v applicative_a gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o great_a love_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o spirit_n deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o diligent_a serious_a hungry_a soul_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o as_o in_o this_o duty_n christ_n messenger_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o a_o charge_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o take_v and_o eat_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o use._n what_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o food_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n shall_v awaken_v in_o we_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n about_o our_o own_o interest_n 3._o practical_a the_o effect_n must_v more_o sensible_o appear_v two_o way_n be_v that_o do_v 1._o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o annunciation_n infer_v this_o then_o it_o be_v practical_a when_o it_o assure_v our_o confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o end_n and_o instate_v we_o in_o these_o privilege_n 2._o when_o we_o express_v more_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sacrament_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o ii_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o text_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v this_o holy_a festival_n till_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o memorial_n because_o than_o he_o come_v in_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o strong_a support_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o shall_v compensate_a that_o infinite_a wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o petty_a creature_n above_o another_o but_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o contempt_n nor_o what_o god_n be_v god_n be_v of_o pure_a holiness_n his_o nature_n engage_v he_o to_o loath_a sin_n his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a case_n questionless_a how_o to_o get_v sin_n expiate_v but_o this_o wonderful_a condescension_n will_v make_v this_o difficulty_n cease_v the_o person_n be_v great_a and_o way_n wonderful_a consider_v what_o a_o person_n have_v undertake_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o which_o at_o once_o show_v god_n willingness_n to_o pardon_n and_o a_o answerable_a ransom_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v undertake_v for_o we_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o equal_a to_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n this_o will_v settle_v and_o calm_v the_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v about_o such_o a_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a incentive_a to_o love_n that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o leave_v their_o station_n and_o be_v once_o in_o dignity_n above_o we_o have_v not_o such_o glad_a tiding_n to_o impart_v to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o in_o their_o society_n not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o withal_o they_o can_v annunciate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lo_o there_o be_v our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a persuasive_a to_o obedience_n shall_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o and_o for_o we_o or_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o end_n this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n a_o sermon_n on_o mal._n iii._o 17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a in_o evil_a time_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o blessing_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o indulgence_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n wherein_o a_o double_a reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n be_v intimate_v 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n 2._o towardliness_n or_o obedience_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o parent_n be_v not_o severe_a to_o any_o of_o their_o child_n especial_o the_o dutiful_a 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n a_o faulty_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n as_o a_o servant_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o
take_v our_o nature_n though_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v make_v it_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a misery_n show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v he_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o will_v become_v a_o party_n and_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o answer_v in_o our_o nature_n what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o it_o support_v against_o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o can_v man_n dwell_v with_o god_n stubble_n with_o devour_a burn_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n it_o render_v it_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o our_o thought_n god_n incarnate_a bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n carry_v in_o the_o womb_n rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n suck_v of_o a_o breast_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v good_a when_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o mighty_o abate_v our_o fear_n 4._o against_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o wrought_v off_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o so_o many_o miracle_n there_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o infection_n convey_v by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o against_o the_o mindlesness_n which_o unbelief_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n of_o human_a affair_n especial_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o pity_n heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n he_o will_v intender_v his_o heart_n by_o experience_n and_o inure_v himself_o to_o all_o our_o sorrow_n 6._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o strangeness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o request_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o he_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o communicate_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o substance_n 7._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n sure_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o privilege_n on_o a_o return_a sinner_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n god_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o 5_o use._n think_v of_o this_o for_o your_o comfort_n we_o have_v a_o unity_n with_o christ_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o look_v after_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o dispense_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o spirit_n we_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n especial_o do_v this_o concern_v you_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v afore_o you_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o flesh_n and_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n assume_v into_o his_o person_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o cistern_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leave_n heal_v the_o nation_n in_o this_o temple_n must_v we_o dwell_v into_o this_o tree_n must_v we_o be_v graft_v that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n we_o all_o draw_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh._n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o how_o so_o not_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n with_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n that_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v be_v not_o only_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o crucify_a as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o bodily_a sustenance_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n except_o he_o first_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o we_o must_v have_v the_o son_n before_o we_o have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v he_o if_o we_o will_v live_v by_o he_o john_n 6.57_o well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o great_a business_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o partake_v of_o christ_n we_o begin_v at_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o death_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o die_v become_v fit_a food_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n so_o only_o be_v he_o suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n certain_o the_o hunger_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o meal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v john_n 6.62_o a_o man_n be_v not_o better_o nor_o a_o jot_n the_o holy_a nor_o the_o further_o from_o the_o second_o death_n if_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n that_o bring_v quicken_a and_o life_n a_o apply_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n well_o then_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o life_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o though_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v unite_v 2._o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o brethren_n what_o cause_n of_o shame_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o we_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n notwithstanding_o our_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n divine_n observe_v that_o he_o never_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o title_n of_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o servants_z little_a child_n and_o friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n but_o then_o express_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n servant_n john_n 13.13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o
to_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o father_n part_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o to_o bestow_v good_a and_o keep_v off_o the_o evil_n but_o every_o man_n since_o will_v have_v life_n and_o his_o comfort_n and_o his_o safety_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o of_o temporal_a happiness_n as_o he_o see_v good_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o rectify_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o innocency_n to_o mind_v our_o duty_n and_o cast_v our_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n commend_v success_n and_o event_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thansgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n upon_o confidence_n that_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n will_v not_o neglect_v we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o concernment_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v content_v with_o what_o their_o father_n allow_v when_o god_n give_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n we_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n when_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o evidence_n his_o power_n justice_n truth_n and_o care_n of_o our_o welfare_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o miraculous_o feed_v miraculous_o clothe_v god_n keep_v a_o market_n for_o they_o give_v they_o their_o supply_n not_o out_o of_o earth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n yet_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n psal._n 78.19_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 106.13_o 14_o they_o sâ—â—n_v forâ—at_v his_o work_n they_o wait_v not_o fâ—r_v his_o counsel_n but_o lust_v exceed_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o make_v haste_n they_o forget_v his_o worâ—â—_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hâ—brew_n carnal_a desire_n great_o transport_v they_o must_v have_v festival_n diet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o they_o will_v no_o long_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o serve_v he_o thus_o when_o man_n take_v the_o rule_n of_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o but_o must_v have_v their_o carnal_a desire_n present_o satisfy_v matth._n 5.5_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o who_o be_v meek_a they_o that_o quiet_o submit_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o they_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o have_v any_o time_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v other_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o over-desirous_a to_o have_v worldly_a thing_n or_o too_o much_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o through_o the_o want_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v greedy_a and_o earnest_a and_o covet_v more_o than_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o by_o enlarge_a their_o desire_n they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o discontent_n when_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o so_o into_o all_o disquiet_n of_o mind_n about_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o improve_v this_o point_n to_o moderate_v and_o allay_v your_o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_v and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v content_a be_v a_o quiet_a temper_n of_o mind_n rely_v on_o god_n merciful_a providence_n and_o gracious_a promise_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o murmur_a but_o i_o take_v it_o here_o as_o oppose_v to_o distrustful_a care_n because_o we_o have_v little_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v less_o and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o anxious_a thought_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o consider_v god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o what_o can_v his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o power_n do_v for_o you_o he_o have_v deep_o and_o strong_o engage_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o straits_n see_v christ_n argument_n mat._n 6.25_o 26_o and_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 1._o they_o have_v life_n from_o god_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n god_n have_v give_v life_n and_o frame_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n than_o give_v food_n and_o provide_v raiment_n 2._o other_o creature_n be_v provide_v for_o without_o any_o solicitude_n of_o they_o both_o as_o to_o food_n and_o raiment_n vers._n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o god_n that_o provide_v for_o bird_n and_o fowl_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n man_n may_v look_v for_o it_o more_o than_o they_o have_v ordinary_a mean_n of_o reap_v and_o sow_v and_o other_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o live_v which_o the_o fowl_n have_v not_o and_o so_o be_v mere_o cast_v on_o the_o care_n of_o providence_n man_n be_v a_o more_o considerable_a creature_n so_o more_o liable_a to_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pagan_a practice_n to_o be_v thoughtful_a vers._n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 3._o improve_v it_o to_o remove_v our_o fear_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o be_v david_n word_n psal._n 118.6_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v help_v we_o therefore_o as_o faith_n prevail_v fear_n cease_v psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n if_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o god_n be_v our_o second_o he_o will_v afford_v protection_n when_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n to_o divert_v the_o godly_a from_o their_o duty_n or_o discourage_v they_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a upon_o such_o a_o promise_n psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n man_n can_v do_v much_o he_o can_v fine_a imprison_v banish_v reduce_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n yea_o torture_n put_v to_o death_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o stand_v for_o we_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v why_o because_o god_n will_v not_o see_v they_o utter_o perish_v he_o can_v give_v we_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n life_n in_o death_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o afraid_a because_o he_o can_v set_v god_n against_o man_n temporal_a thing_n against_o eternal_a covenant_n against_o providence_n 1._o god_n against_o man_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n god_n can_v change_v their_o heart_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o can_v weaken_v their_o power_n job_n 12.21_o he_o weakenth_fw-mi the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a mar._n 12.41_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o eternal_a thing_n against_o temporal_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o our_o light_a affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o covenant_n against_o providence_n psal._n 73.17_o till_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o thes_n v._o 8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n infer_v our_o duty_n from_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n all_o christian_n be_v take_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n call_v out_o of_o dâ—rkness_n into_o light_n
well-pleasedness_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o regard_v by_o we_o and_o be_v know_v by_o this_o when_o those_o mercy_n be_v most_o value_v which_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n and_o lest_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o such_o as_o his_o favour_n his_o spirit_n or_o sanctify_a grace_n when_o these_o be_v desire_v when_o these_o be_v delight_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v god_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n his_o favour_n be_v as_o life_n his_o displeasure_n as_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v now_o thus_o must_v we_o love_v god_n not_o with_o a_o partial_a and_o half_a love_n but_o such_o as_o transcend_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n we_o do_v not_o sincere_o love_v he_o some_o have_v a_o weak_a imperfect_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n a_o wish_n a_o saint_n desire_n to_o please_v god_n but_o not_o a_o strong_a volition_n or_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o uncontrollable_o desire_v it_o but_o have_v rather_o please_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n than_o please_v god_n at_o least_o the_o event_n do_v evidence_n it_o you_o give_v god_n nothing_o if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o all_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o to_o love_n god_n as_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n even_o when_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v count_v our_o happiness_n and_o the_o please_a of_o he_o our_o great_a work_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o can_v deny_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o or_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sâ—ke_n but_o with_o pilate_n will_v yield_v to_o crucify_v christ_n rather_o than_o venture_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n or_o with_o the_o gadarens_n will_v part_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o their_o swine_n other_o have_v a_o deliberate_a resolution_n and_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o resolve_v absolute_o and_o serious_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o verify_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o the_o present_a but_o soon_o change_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o study_v to_o please_v he_o 3._o the_o next_o grace_n be_v hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o here_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n be_v our_o eternal_a reward_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v chief_o fetch_v his_o support_v and_o solace_n from_o the_o other_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n do_v abundant_o counter-balance_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v they_o trouble_v and_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o lâ—ght_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excee_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n glory_n for_o affliction_n and_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n for_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o eternal_a glory_n for_o what_o be_v momentary_a affliction_n or_o be_v they_o sensual_a delight_n as_o riches_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o scorn_v here_o than_o to_o be_v destitute_a and_o reject_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o so_o for_o pleasure_n most_o man_n look_v at_o present_a pleasure_n not_o at_o future_a joy_n and_o therefore_o forget_v god_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16.11_o but_o to_o a_o gracious_a man_n a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o bliss_n be_v far_o more_o eligible_a than_o momentary_a sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o the_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a because_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o infer_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n or_o probability_n but_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o we_o be_v due_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a conditional_a rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o mortify_v and_o diligent_a practiser_n a_o sure_a reward_n actual_a certainty_n be_v where_o the_o qualification_n be_v evident_a this_o be_v build_v on_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o our_o condition_n be_v make_v safe_a by_o the_o first_o comfortable_a by_o the_o second_o in_o both_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o hebr._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n call_v a_o lively_a hope_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n the_o soul_n be_v weak_a when_o our_o expectation_n be_v cold_a and_o languid_a but_o serious_a and_o earnest_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v warm_a our_o heart_n and_o enkindle_v our_o affection_n as_o mourning_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ii_o their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o he_o as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n by_o love_n and_o we_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n be_v diversify_v so_o the_o grace_n conversant_a about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o our_o supreme_a good_a be_v something_o invisible_a or_o unseen_a we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a we_o embrace_v it_o by_o love_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a we_o wait_v for_o it_o by_o hope_n the_o understanding_n be_v clear_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n salve_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o distance_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understand_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o it_o we_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v or_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o we_o see_v they_o before_o we_o see_v more_o amiableness_n in_o god_n more_o odiousness_n in_o sin_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n more_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n more_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n more_o reality_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v than_o we_o see_v before_o our_o will_n be_v warm_v by_o love_n or_o carry_v out_o after_o the_o supreme_a good_a with_o a_o earnest_n and_o strong_a desire_n isai._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o â—â—â—dily_o where_o love_n be_v strong_a desire_v after_o god_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v without_o he_o or_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o may_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o more_o our_o resolution_n and_o inclination_n be_v fortify_v by_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o not_o be_v
god_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n and_o distinction_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o typical_a lamb_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o ostension_n and_o demonstration_n that_o lamb_n figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o now_o lamb_n be_v often_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n levit._n 12.6_o she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n levit._n 14.10_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o shall_v bring_v two_o he-lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o one_o ewe-lamb_n without_o blemish_n both_o which_o figure_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o do_v away_o the_o defilement_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exod._n 29.38_o 39_o now_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v at_o even_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o meal_n and_o wine_n the_o two_o great_a support_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n all_o which_o figure_v christ._n god_n be_v every_o day_n please_v and_o propitiate_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o daily_a mediation_n we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o daily_a lamb_n which_o must_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o atonement_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n we_o need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o they_o because_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o we_o now_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o offer_n be_v double_a numb_a 28.9.10_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink-offering_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o his_o drink-offering_a then_o god_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lamb_n slay_v for_o we_o three_o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o most_o frequent_o interpret_v of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 19.36_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v original_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12.46_o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o now_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n this_o which_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a providence_n permit_v not_o his_o leg_n to_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o type_n to_o which_o john_n here_o allude_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o here_o my_o work_n must_v be_v fix_v to_z state_z the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o jesus_n christ._n certain_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v typical_a as_o well_o as_o historical_a it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v suppose_v david_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 111.4_o 5._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracieu_n and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o meat_n there_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o respect_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o type_n out_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o person_n and_o in_o who_o suffering_n and_o benefit_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross._n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o i._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v often_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lamb._n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o philip_n instruct_v the_o eunuch_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n to_o christ_n act_v 8.35_o and_o among_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a â—lood_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o often_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o 9_o and_o here_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fibula_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n and_o ver._n 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humble_a innocence_n for_o his_o meekness_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o for_o his_o innocency_n for_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o chief_o for_o his_o patience_n for_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n act_v 8.32_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n isa._n 42.2_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o not_o that_o he_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n matth._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v able_a enough_o easy_o to_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phill._n 2.8_o thus_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v make_v a_o lamb_n that_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n may_v come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v come_v forth_o sweetness_n for_o this_o lamb_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o dish_n so_o savoury_a as_o that_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n no_o draught_n to_o comfortable_a to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o rom._n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n
off_o from_o earthly_a he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o text._n some_o read_v it_o that_o first_o he_o die_v and_o then_o bow_v the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n leave_v to_o support_v it_o but_o christ_n first_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o then_o die_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v because_v to_o death_n to_o come_v and_o do_v its_o office_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o form_n of_o resignation_n we_o have_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n wicked_a man_n because_o they_o die_v against_o their_o will_n their_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n thò_fw-la he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o christ_n yield_v it_o up_o and_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n note_v his_o faith_n submission_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n death_n do_v not_o surprise_v he_o doctr_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v christ_n free_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o resign_v there_o be_v much_o of_o violence_n but_o no_o coaction_n the_o term_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o bare_a death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o free_o nihil_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la profusa_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o christ_n but_o a_o prodigality_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v free_o empty_v his_o vein_n in_o the_o garden_n every_o poor_a become_v a_o eye_n and_o weep_v blood_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v 1._o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n the_o divine_a decree_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v must_a christ_n say_v i_o will_n matth._n 26.54_o 55._o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n willing_o take_v this_o necessity_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v but_o necessitas_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o eternal_a consent_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v luke_n 22.37_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v be_v accomplish_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n from_o god_n nor_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n â—o_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o but_o love_n make_v he_o die_v we_o have_v else_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o love_n make_v christ_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n justice_n demand_v it_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v responsible_a exact_v it_o of_o i_o mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o he_o take_v life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o demand_n of_o justice_n justice_n say_v i_o must_v have_v a_o ransom_n christ_n say_v take_v it_o of_o i_o let_v these_o go_v job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o father_n receive_v it_o and_o christ_n pay_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o justice_n will_v have_v reach_v forth_o a_o deadly_a stroke_n to_o we_o but_o christ_n catch_v the_o blow_n 3._o this_o will_v finish_v his_o labour_n death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v harass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o sorrow_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o to_o he_o isa._n 57.2_o he_o â—â—all_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh._n the_o grave_a be_v a_o dark_a dismal_a place_n till_o christ_n go_v into_o it_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o isa._n 26.20_o enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n 4._o this_o further_v his_o triumph_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n more_o complete_a by_o die_v christ_n carry_v the_o war_n into_o his_o enemy_n land_n and_o foil_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o make_v death_n itself_o mortal_a by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o christ_n triumph_n by_o these_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o foil_v he_o and_o by_o these_o he_o triumph_v he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o sin_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o power_n upon_o he_o like_o angry_a bee_n they_o sting_v he_o and_o disarmed_z themselves_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o his_o cross_n former_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v himself_o than_o he_o slay_v death_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n crucify_a be_v his_o exaltation_n and_o preferment_n it_o be_v twice_o express_v by_o lift_v up_o john_n 3.14_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o ay_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o grave_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n lie_v there_o duo_o in_o cruse_n affixi_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v origen_n christus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sponte_fw-la suâ—_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la invitus_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o crucify_a at_o once_o christ_n visible_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o devil_n invisible_o against_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o christ_n receive_v a_o slight_a hurt_n in_o his_o heel_n but_o he_o bruise_v satan_n head_n 5._o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n oh_o what_o sweet_a embrace_n there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v how_o the_o angel_n shall_v usher_v he_o into_o glory_n
though_o there_o be_v two_o leave_v with_o shine_a garment_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o disciple_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o return_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n christ_n be_v think_v how_o his_o father_n will_v embrace_v he_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o how_o there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v royal_o attend_v and_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 1_o use._n to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a condescension_n of_o his_o love_n simeon_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.24_o lot_n proffer_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n gen._n 19.8_o but_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n who_o will_v die_v who_o will_v be_v tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o darkness_n a_o cold_a hole_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o wish_n but_o christ_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2._o christ_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o love_v his_o life_n than_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o delicate_a body_n and_o the_o social_n presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o poor_a worm_n in_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o keep_v its_o life_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o man_n will_v part_v with_o all_o for_o skin_n be_v the_o barter_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o desire_v man_n have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o young_a man_n who_o marrow_n be_v in_o their_o bone_n to_o they_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n yet_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n luke_n 8.43_o christ_n have_v reason_n to_o love_v life_n upon_o a_o natural_a respect_n he_o be_v about_o 33_o year_n old_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n his_o human_a nature_n enjoy_v the_o near_a presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n he_o willing_o die_v 3._o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v a_o sad_a bloody_a death_n the_o sad_a death_n that_o any_o man_n can_v die_v he_o be_v weaken_a with_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o iron_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n in_o medio_fw-la latronum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la latronum_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o he_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n be_v call_v hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o righteousness_n till_o death_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v eusebius_n vercellensis_n choose_v rather_o to_o starve_v in_o prison_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o arian_n christ_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o die_v as_o a_o thief_n a_o impostor_n a_o traitor_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o the_o highpriest_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o then_o the_o highpriest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o and_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o transgressor_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sinner_n before_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o a_o ingenious_a man_n â—alueth_v his_o good_a name_n above_o all_o enjoyment_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v christ_n innocency_n yet_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o account_v a_o transgressor_n they_o be_v transgressor_n yet_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v innocent_a as_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o credit_n than_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n yet_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o satan_n can_v lay_v more_o to_o your_o charge_n than_o his_o instrument_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o he_o submit_v to_o this_o death_n most_o willing_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o shame_n as_o there_o be_v willingness_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v christ_n but_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o how_o free_o do_v christ_n empty_a his_o vein_n and_o let_v out_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v hear_v we_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v save_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o act_n of_o duty_n but_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o his_o blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n it_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n yet_o it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n it_o have_v the_o perfume_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n as_o to_o abel_n blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o actor_n his_o blood_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v not_o his_o blood_n speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v against_o cain_n but_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n cry_v lord_n forgive_v not_o isa._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o conscience_n you_o deserve_v death_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v word_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a when_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o from_o justice_n it_o still_o cry_v father_n it_o be_v finish_v christ_n blood_n yet_o speak_v when_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n lie_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o offend_a judge_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o restless_a accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n viz._n it_o be_v
lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o lazarus_n these_o be_v truth_n not_o speak_v of_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o everywhere_o 2_o dly_z the_o covenant_n show_v it_o which_o be_v god_n solemn_a transaction_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n or_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n argue_v thus_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n repentance_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o repentance_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n so_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o act_n 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o some_o express_v it_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o these_o command_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o sanction_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o threaten_v which_o be_v damnation_n or_o the_o second_o death_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v this_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o need_v god_n govern_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o cheat_n or_o a_o lie_n 2._o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a your_o baptismal_a vow_n improve_n talent_n withstand_v temptation_n so_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o will_v god_n overreach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o chimera_n and_o vain_a hope_n 3_o dly_z the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v it_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o go_v thither_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n his_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n there_o he_o remain_v at_o god_n right-hand_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n when_o he_o die_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v believer_n to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o christ_n 4_o thly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o form_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o estate_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n now_o will_v god_n fit_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o shall_v we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n it_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o much_o more_o as_o sanctify_a and_o ennoble_v by_o grace_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n believer_n have_v a_o life_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o fancy_n that_o holy_a man_n rejoice_v in_o look_v as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o hell-torment_n call_v somewhere_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o a_o drowsy_a faith_n and_o triumph_v over_o that_o carnal_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o well-devised_n fable_n our_o redeemer_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n fanatical_a illusion_n and_o be_v they_o all_o
deceive_v that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n so_o free_o hazard_v their_o interest_n and_o life_n itself_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n and_o these_o rejoice_n and_o foretaste_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o god_n dispose_v it_o ii_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n first_o i_o shall_v urge_v such_o argument_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o have_v light_n in_o it_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o that_o have_v only_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o this_o have_v light_a and_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o more_o noble_a and_o glorious_a end_n than_o mere_o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v create_v only_o to_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o know_v nothing_o desire_v nothing_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n apprehend_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v capable_a of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o thing_n abstract_a from_o bodily_a sense_n it_o can_v discourse_v about_o god_n angel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a being_n about_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n and_o propound_v and_o debate_v question_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o beast_n look_v only_o to_o their_o food_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a they_o know_v nothing_o and_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o of_o man_n affair_n but_o now_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v ennoble_v and_o improve_v by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o fit_v we_o for_o humane_a society_n but_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n by_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o beast_n desire_v not_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n psal._n 8.9_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n well_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o such_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o air_n that_o be_v dissipate_v in_o die_v or_o a_o little_a vital_a heat_n that_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n or_o only_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o much_o soar_v aloft_o above_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v such_o a_o marvellous_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o view_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n must_v that_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v that_o creature_n that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o angel_n die_v like_o the_o beast_n or_o rather_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n yea_o that_o creature_n that_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v 2._o the_o scripture_n mention_n word_n that_o imply_v its_o independance_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o act_v without_o it_o they_o go_v several_a way_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 3_o john_n â—_o 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prospeâ—eth_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o different_a be_v their_o function_n and_o office_n you_o shall_v often_o see_v man_n decrepit_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o strong_a and_o as_o nimble_a as_o when_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o death_n without_o vigour_n and_o pulse_n their_o understanding_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o before_o and_o their_o thought_n more_o refine_v it_o be_v true_a the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o body_n clog_v the_o soul_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o in_o what_o the_o soul_n act_v apart_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ache_n and_o pain_n their_o strength_n of_o mind_n be_v entire_a and_o their_o comfort_n never_o more_o raise_v than_o in_o bodily_a weakness_n therefore_o it_o live_v and_o act_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o it_o instance_v in_o that_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o of_o every_o day_n be_v experience_n our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o desire_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o how_o man_n feel_v about_o for_o something_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o eternal_o happy_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o count_v his_o happiness_n see_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o mat._n 13.45_o â—6_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v here_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o immortal_a estate_n a_o infinite_a good_n every_o one_o that_o love_v himself_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o if_o he_o can_v everlasting_o happy_a the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n pitch_n upon_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v this_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o every_o natural_a appetite_n be_v give_v we_o for_o some_o purpose_n and_o have_v thing_n design_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v that_o immortality_n we_o all_o seek_v after_o not_o in_o our_o body_n they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o earth_n not_o in_o fancy_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n this_o be_v like_o the_o pleasure_n which_o those_o take_v that_o want_v child_n in_o play_v with_o little_a dog_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 2._o fear_n which_o presage_n and_o foretell_v such_o a_o estate_n to_o our_o great_a disquiet_n conscience_n fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o come_v
body_n nothing_o will_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o we_o will_v part_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o death_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a evil_n we_o can_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o other_o good_a nothing_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o abhor_v like_o death_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v forswear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o this_o principle_n will_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o generous_a action_n but_o introduce_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o any_o reason_n and_o inducement_n though_o never_o so_o just_a so_o we_o shall_v stick_v at_o no_o evil_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 5._o the_o desire_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inclination_n instinct_n and_o disposition_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_a the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a this_o prove_v it_o for_o this_o desire_n be_v universal_a and_o natural_a be_v not_o frustrate_v nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o do_v more_o forcible_o direct_v and_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o imprint_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o that_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n than_o he_o most_o raise_v these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o he_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o eminent_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o infuse_v they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o happiness_n desire_n and_o joy_n will_v one_o day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o their_o groan_a seek_v and_o long_v will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v give_v the_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o give_v the_o desire_n use_v 1_o be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a your_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o must_v enter_v into_o endless_a torment_n the_o body_n perish_v but_o the_o immortal_a substance_n will_v for_o ever_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n or_o weal_n now_o how_o brutish_o and_o much_o beneath_o a_o man_n do_v they_o live_v who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pursuit_n that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o they_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n three_o evil_n i_o charge_v upon_o these_o men._n 1._o these_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o so_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o either_o christian_n or_o men._n the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o will_v you_o not_o receive_v god_n testimony_n be_v god_n threaten_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n be_v the_o promise_v a_o golden_a dream_n go_v and_o reason_n if_o the_o soul_n abide_v not_o after_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o can_v be_v or_o act_n or_o because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_n or_o have_v not_o clear_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v thereof_o or_o have_v declare_v or_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n now_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n a_o spirit_n can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fit_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v design_v it_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v of_o itself_o move_v itself_o be_v it_o the_o body_n that_o support_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o support_v the_o body_n heathen_n have_v think_v so_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o you_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la mixtum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divini_fw-la humanique_fw-la secernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveni_fw-la relinquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o diis_fw-la redeam_fw-la when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o human_a body_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o yield_v up_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o go_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_v without_o the_o body_n whence_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o we_o christian_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n to_o receive_v our_o soul_n 3._o or_o be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v doubtful_o express_v his_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o question_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n by_o any_o sound_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n not_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n in_o a_o lottery_n man_n will_v venture_v some_o small_a matter_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o dispute_v against_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o presume_v that_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n consent_v of_o nation_n fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o presage_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o prove_v it_o those_o wretch_n that_o outface_v religion_n accuse_v christ_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o folly_n their_o own_o conscience_n of_o impose_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o to_o check_v their_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o light_n within_o and_o without_o smother_v all_o conceit_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v their_o end_n and_o business_n here_o alas_o be_v we_o so_o near_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v scorn_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o how_o long_o have_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v the_o question_n or_o think_v serious_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o die_a part_n yea_o have_v pamper_v it_o and_o over-clogged_a it_o but_o your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n now_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n think_v aforehand_o
christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o vanquish_a death_n other_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o but_o to_o die_v again_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v again_o all_o his_o member_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n as_o a_o far_o great_a prince_n than_o they_o but_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 1._o observe_v these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o three_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o term_n the_o faithful_a witness_n one_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o divers_a miracle_n especial_o by_o his_o death_n from_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o still_o continue_v that_o dispensation_n in_o part_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v and_o so_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o god_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n 3._o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o other_o expression_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o his_o vicegerent_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o can_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o have_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v and_o maintain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o gather_v preserve_a rule_v the_o church_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o observe_v that_o all_o these_o title_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n it_o assure_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o and_o tenderness_n of_o its_o interest_n that_o man_n will_v soon_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o it_o therefore_o now_o when_o dreadful_a trouble_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n to_o heighten_v their_o zeal_n as_o also_o rev._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a it_o still_o encourage_v they_o more_o by_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n if_o their_o life_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o conflict_n this_o shall_v allay_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o own_o a_o relation_n to_o we_o in_o every_o condition_n dead_a as_o well_o as_o live_v he_o as_o the_o first-born_a rose_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o 3._o as_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o power_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a but_o need_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a to_o christ_n at_o last_o which_o those_o adverse_a power_n little_o value_v have_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o government_n for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o that_o here_o be_v much_o encouragement_n for_o suffering_n christian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o conflict_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o slaughter_v and_o butchery_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n 3._o observe_v all_o these_o title_n serve_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n and_o great_a respect_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o person_n that_o ow_v they_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o believe_v he_o obey_v he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n than_o all_o they_o join_v in_o one_o and_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n some_o that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n smart_v for_o it_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o repent_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o all_o certainty_n to_o set_v about_o this_o work_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o continue_v therein_o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n at_o first_o return_v to_o heaven_n again_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o success_n o_o sure_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o firm_a assent_n and_o obey_v it_o with_o humble_a submission_n again_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o die_v shall_v render_v he_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o justification_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rosâ—_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o for_o it_o show_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a for_o our_o atonement_n yea_o for_o our_o bless_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v as_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o urge_v it_o now_o as_o a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n as_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o
son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o impostor_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v cooperate_v to_o countenance_v a_o lie_n or_o cheat._n as_o than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o imperial_a day_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n if_o you_o slight_v he_o you_o despise_v one_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la either_o he_o must_v be_v your_o love_a saviour_n or_o your_o terrible_a judg._n if_o you_o neglect_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o you_o nor_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o you_o the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n or_o the_o cockle_n or_o darnel_n or_o filthy_a weed_n but_o only_o the_o good_a corn_n though_o raise_v again_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o judicial_a power_n again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o high_o to_o be_v respect_v respect_n to_o great_a one_o and_o fawn_v upon_o great_a one_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n as_o all_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o do_v all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n that_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n but_o christ_n who_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n smile_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n rev._n 15.4_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o can_v reward_v we_o not_o with_o temporal_a dignity_n but_o eternal_a life_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o other_o have_v be_v but_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o he_o smile_v who_o frown_n need_v we_o fear_v he_o be_v the_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v potestatem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v absolute_o and_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o his_o protection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v ii_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o fountain_n and_o bosom-cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o christ_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o set_v they_o a-work_o that_o concur_v to_o this_o end_n other_o attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n holiness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n but_o love_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o cause_n subservient_fw-fr to_o nothing_o but_o itself_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v assign_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o itself_o if_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o do_v god_n discover_v such_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o save_a poor_a worthless_a creature_n he_o love_v we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n wherefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n submit_v to_o such_o bitter_a agony_n such_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o love_v we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o now_o put_v the_o question_n wherefore_o do_v he_o love_v we_o love_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n so_o it_o be_v that_o property_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o admire_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o in_o our_o thought_n here_o next_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o doxology_n itself_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n as_o if_o jesus_n will_v be_v describe_v and_o know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o love_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n love_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a love_n relieve_v the_o disease_a and_o the_o possess_v cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o final_o love_n die_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n adore_v this_o love_n though_o spectator_n not_o party_n interest_v he_o come_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o we_o only_o we_o have_v a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o can_v we_o once_o find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n how_o will_v you_o be_v melt_v and_o ravish_v and_o ever_o be_v think_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n you_o may_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o thus_o love_v you_o you_o and_o i_o may_v discourse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v work_v on_o we_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o love_n abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n like_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o felt_n and_o know_v effect_n of_o this_o love_n this_o will_v awaken_v your_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o solid_a comfort_n excite_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o however_o till_o you_o have_v this_o the_o mean_v you_o must_v use_v be_v sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n 1_o sy_n embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o full_a insight_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o dly_z the_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o
11_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o temporal_a death_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v his_o neighbour_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o see_v he_o perish_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o honesty_n to_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v probability_n to_o help_v it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o case_n of_o brotherly_a reproof_n when_o thou_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n likely_a to_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o temporal_a death_n will_v much_o more_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o you_o yourselves_o but_o in_o any_o of_o you_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o as_o christian_a brethren_n but_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v the_o excuse_n if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o they_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v you_o answer_v so_o to_o god_n do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o you_o love_v your_o brother_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o pretence_n be_v cowardice_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o obligation_n reach_v extensive_o it_o bind_v all_o for_o 1._o all_o be_v to_o be_v able_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a relation_n between_o christian_n but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n superior_n be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n inferior_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n superior_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o reprove_v than_o other_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o watchman_n must_v not_o spare_v yea_o they_o be_v bind_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n as_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n mark_v 6.27_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o double_a tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o office_n and_o relation_n beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o whither_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o yes_o certain_o for_o david_n a_o king_n do_v receive_v with_o meekness_n a_o reproof_n not_o only_o from_o nathan_n a_o prophet_n but_o from_o abigail_n a_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o job_n produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maidservant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o job_n 31.13_o certain_o we_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o superior_n as_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a to_o save_v a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n well_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n but_o then_o to_o superior_n we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o reproof_n so_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n may_v with_o humility_n and_o wisdom_n be_v admonish_v as_o naaman_n servant_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a dan._n 4.27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o and_o col._n 4.17_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o a_o generality_n if_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o and_o all_o every_o one_o when_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o act_n answer_n the_o admonisher_n shall_v have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o through_o some_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n so_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o relation_n a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n as_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o as_o a_o counsellor_n joab_n reprove_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19.5_o 6._o thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n which_o have_v save_v thy_o life_n a_o yoke-fellow_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v the_o wife_n the_o husband_n as_o abigail_n to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v tell_v he_o these_o thing_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n a_o son_n as_o jonathan_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.4_o and_o jonathan_n speak_v good_a of_o david_n to_o saul_n his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o the_o king_n sin_n against_o his_o servant_n against_o david_n because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o servant_n admonish_v a_o prince_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o a_o subject_a so_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o a_o stranger_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n and_o see_v his_o fellow-traveller_n sin_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n it_o be_v a_o call_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n commit_v for_o so_o christ_n prove_v the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o light_v upon_o he_o luke_n 10.29_o so_o that_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o universal_o oblige_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpracticable_a there_o be_v something_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n 4_o thly_a it_o be_v recommend_v when_o beside_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n it_o show_v the_o value_n of_o a_o duty_n now_o god_n not_o only_o command_v but_o commend_v to_o we_o both_o the_o give_n and_o take_v a_o reproof_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o most_o press_a motive_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o give_v a_o reproof_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n prov._n 19.25_o reprove_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n that_o be_v profit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v life_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o prov._n 24.25_o but_o to_o they_o that_o
degree_n be_v common_a to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n virtuous_a good_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o temper_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n their_o temper_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n too_o often_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o irregular_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o goodness_n and_o that_o sense_n and_o appetite_n may_v not_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o serve_v their_o brutish_a passion_n and_o inclination_n as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n we_o often_o see_v that_o instrument_n of_o public_a good_a be_v make_v sacrifice_n of_o public_a hatred_n the_o bad_a will_v hate_v the_o good_a as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o disgrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v prov._n 29.27_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v a_o malignity_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o deal_v worst_a with_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o at_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o can_v so_o quiet_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n whilst_o other_o about_o they_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o profane_a carnal_a world_n be_v more_o enrage_a against_o christian_n than_o other_o probity_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o heathen_n have_v meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o among_o they_o that_o will_v reform_v a_o deprave_a and_o disorder_a age_n have_v meet_v with_o sore_a trouble_n and_o be_v hurry_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o public_a vice_n but_o especial_o have_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n christianity_n be_v the_o more_o violent_o oppose_v because_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n than_o bare_a morality_n do_v for_o therein_o man_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o do_v most_o resemble_v he_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o a_o true_a constant_a christian_a course_n do_v more_o enrage_v the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o those_o diabolical_a imposture_n which_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o much_o veneration_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n from_o ancestor_n therefore_o the_o devil_n ever_o have_v a_o great_a rage_n against_o this_o way_n and_o many_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v but_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n tend_v to_o imbue_v man_n with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o do_v more_o shake_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n thence_o have_v it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o other_o good_a man_n and_o so_o consider_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o to_o induce_v man_n to_o lead_v such_o a_o holy_a godly_a life_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o so_o many_o misery_n such_o motive_n be_v necessary_a as_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o without_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o our_o loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o happy_a to_o save_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o not_o loss_n and_o trouble_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v there_o be_v his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n according_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a purity_n and_o blessedness_n that_o by_o imitate_v he_o in_o purity_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n or_o that_o self-denying_o carry_v on_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o we_o may_v have_v our_o blessedness_n in_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o his_o call_v be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o frailty_n this_o live_a godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o unless_o our_o natural_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o bias_n of_o a_o strong_a affection_n the_o flesh_n in_o we_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n be_v sore_a and_o manifold_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o high_a motive_n as_o may_v rational_o prevail_v with_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v save_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o shall_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o happiness_n that_o will_v countervail_v all_o these_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a comparison_n which_o believer_n usual_o make_v or_o in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o as_o 1._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n allow_v by_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o have_v all_o riches_n and_o plenty_n and_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n wealth_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v abundant_o to_o their_o child_n but_o i_o count_v myself_o abundant_o provide_v for_o if_o i_o may_v have_v thy_o favour_n with_o a_o painful_a holy_a life_n here_o and_o when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n may_v so_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o as_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n 2._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a evil_a thing_n with_o eternal_a evil_a thing_n as_o a_o prison_n with_o hell_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o cast_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n luke_o 12.4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o interest_n to_o fear_v displease_v god_n than_o displease_a man_n the_o utmost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o then_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n every_o one_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a when_o you_o must_v sin_n to_o escape_n trouble_v in_o the_o world_n you_o run_v into_o eternal_a suffering_n to_o avoid_v temporal_a no_o wrath_n like_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o torment_n like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a with_o eternal_a evil_n as_o mat._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o
we_o urge_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a which_o do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o these_o act_n more_o regular_o and_o direct_v their_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o these_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n after_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v these_o desire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kindle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o usual_o in_o our_o grave_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n then_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n then_o be_v this_o relish_v leave_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o our_o bitter_a suffering_n for_o god_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy._n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n than_o the_o bare_a instinct_n and_o desire_n of_o nature_n certain_o if_o our_o holiness_n be_v our_o torment_n and_o god_n beget_v in_o we_o these_o desire_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v than_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o there_o will_v be_v no_o recompense_n for_o their_o great_a loss_n christ_n require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n luke_o 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o this_o life_n what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o but_o what_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o be_v possess_v of_o when_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o grace_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o quit_v this_o frail_a life_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o of_o a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a who_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n call_v they_o from_o it_o than_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o nothing_o second_o have_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v always_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o for_o ever_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n include_v his_o justice_n so_o do_v also_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v mankind_n but_o when_o be_v this_o righteousness_n manifest_v not_o always_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n no_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n wink_v or_o connive_v at_o many_o fault_n endure_v the_o wicked_a with_o much_o long-suffering_a but_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n none_o be_v punish_v now_o beside_o or_o beyond_o their_o deserve_n but_o all_o be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n nor_o be_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o people_n right_v nor_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n recompense_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v another_o day_n and_o time_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v most_o full_o and_o universal_o do_v in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a ii_o i_o must_v show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v because_o otherwise_o christian_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o here_o as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o righteous_a tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a and_o certain_a demonstration_n sure_o the_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o conclusive_a but_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o there_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o do_v thing_n according_a to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o do_v right_o dispose_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o wisdom_n of_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o disjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o sin_n and_o punishment_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n this_o can_v be_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o deformity_n and_o irregularity_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o good_a and_o evil_a bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v again_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n or_o bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la as_o sense_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v right_o place_v and_o sort_v that_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v pain_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o moral_a good_a which_o be_v holiness_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o natural_a relative_n that_o without_o great_a incongruity_n they_o can_v be_v part_v it_o seem_v uncomely_a and_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n that_o be_v as_o snow_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n and_o summer_n come_v unseasonable_a and_o unwelcome_a and_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o blemish_n or_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v we_o have_v compassion_n on_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o plain_a document_n that_o we_o perceive_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o natural_a order_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n sin_n and_o misery_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o sentiment_n be_v
these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n help_v and_o refresh_v do_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n name_n shall_v not_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o estimation_n and_o recompense_n this_o though_o hardly_o credit_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n be_v very_o true_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v emphatical_a expression_n but_o now_o the_o more_o eminent_a service_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o hazard_n and_o difficulty_n and_o very_o considerable_a self-denial_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o recompense_n whatever_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o trouble_n have_v a_o hundred-fold_n not_o in_o kind_n a_o hundred_o wife_n and_o mother_n as_o julian_n and_o nero_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o value_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n grow_v upon_o our_o hand_n if_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v be_v not_o only_a man_n loss_n but_o utter_a ruin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o duty_n without_o any_o recompense_n god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v not_o the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a master_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n will_v be_v utter_a loser_n by_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n sure_o christ_n will_v never_o proselyte_n we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v our_o undo_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v loser_n by_o he_o or_o they_o that_o venture_v the_o most_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v and_o execute_v the_o evil_n threaten_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v god_n subject_a not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o break_v or_o keep_v god_n law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v if_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v to_o it_o yea_o present_a good_a and_o profit_n for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o often_o have_v their_o will_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n their_o wickedness_n be_v their_o advantage_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly-minded_n but_o will_v quite_o destroy_v all_o obedience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n therefore_o god_n express_v himself_o as_o particular_o engage_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n they_o that_o add_v the_o moist_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o the_o dry_a to_o the_o moist_a so_o zeph._n 1.12_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n against_o their_o duty_n within_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v always_o curb_v and_o suppress_v and_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n from_o the_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o like_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o they_o addict_v and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v they_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o these_o blast_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o they_o need_v both_o their_o cordial_n and_o their_o solace_n from_o another_o and_o better_a world_n therefore_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v already_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v hereafter_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy._n that_o be_v that_o these_o suffering_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v their_o joy_n be_v suspend_v while_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n but_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n alas_o otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o wicked_a rabble_n and_o pursue_v with_o sharp_a law_n and_o expose_v to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n if_o they_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o the_o bare_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o support_v we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o secure_v our_o duty_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o god_n service_n or_o to_o get_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n our_o lord_n describe_v the_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_o 8.15_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o deny_v by_o many_o heathen_n who_o esteem_v the_o love_n of_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n better_o than_o this_o mortal_a life_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n and_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o sincere_a nor_o thorough_a honest_a till_o he_o do_v abhor_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n more_o than_o death_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o good_a a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o life_n and_o lose_v life_n rather_o than_o omit_v their_o practice_n now_o such_o principle_n whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v and_o infer_v a_o life_n after_o this_o much_o better_a than_o this_o be_v and_o a_o estate_n of_o torment_n much_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v dishonest_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v do_v by_o a_o indispensible_a law_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o its_o be_v but_o most_o of_o all_o its_o wellbeing_a or_o the_o better_n of_o
its_o present_a estate_n therefore_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n after_o death_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o to_o do_v that_o no_o device_n will_v be_v dishonest_a or_o practise_v amiss_o but_o all_o they_o that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n abhor_v this_o principle_n as_o base_a and_o odious_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v though_o never_o so_o base_a and_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v and_o save_v his_o life_n no_o mean_n use_v to_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v account_v foul_a for_o nothing_o be_v so_o ill_a as_o death_n nothing_o so_o good_a as_o life_n but_o if_o this_o will_v destroy_v all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n then_o certain_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n if_o you_o will_v say_v no_o virtue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o itself_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o maintain_v yet_o what_o be_v there_o to_o countervail_v all_o the_o loss_n and_o grievance_n it_o expose_v we_o unto_o such_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n virtue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o itself_o spe_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o hope_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n be_v inseparable_o connex_v to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o do_v good_a mere_o for_o goodness_n sake_n without_o any_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o devotion_n contrary_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o his_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o reflect_v on_o our_o future_a reward_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v across_o to_o we_o here_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.18_o now_o what_o word_n be_v those_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o or_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o yield_v matter_n of_o comfort_n or_o support_v to_o they_o these_o be_v consolation_n proper_a to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a as_o depend_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o they_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o these_o thing_n not_o upon_o a_o vain_a world_n but_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v and_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o when_o we_o get_v thither_o our_o affection_n will_v be_v satisfy_v desire_v grant_v and_o hope_v fulfil_v so_o that_o still_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v strong_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o our_o consolation_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o other_o world_n be_v our_o proper_a consolation_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n shall_v lie_v under_o perpetual_a infamy_n god_n servant_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n but_o their_o name_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o it_o reflect_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n be_v represent_v as_o son_n of_o folly_n in_o check_v their_o lust_n venture_v their_o interest_n and_o renounce_v their_o all_o for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o do_v foolish_o in_o run_v into_o such_o inconvenience_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v themselves_o and_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o his_o wise_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v account_v fool_n and_o a_o humorous_a odd_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o needless_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o this_o harden_v the_o world_n in_o sin_n and_o will_v quench_v and_o destroy_v all_o zeal_n for_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o those_o that_o employ_v their_o great_a ability_n in_o attain_v present_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n but_o those_o be_v the_o wise_a adventurer_n who_o have_v sell_v all_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o gain_n christ_n who_o look_v not_o upon_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o delude_a world_n but_o as_o they_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o though_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o public_a good_a be_v traduce_v as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o way_n condemn_v as_o factious_a singularity_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o we_o have_v hope_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o prize_v a_o good_a name_n above_o all_o earthly_a interest_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o strict_a tie_n and_o do_v also_o establish_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a comfort_n if_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o better_a thing_n from_o christ_n in_o another_o world_n not_o only_o in_o our_o calamity_n but_o by_o our_o calamity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o live_v more_o in_o the_o clear_a foresight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n especial_o shall_v this_o support_v we_o in_o two_o case_n in_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o in_o death_n 1._o in_o sharp_a affliction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v scandal_n and_o offence_n at_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o very_a persecution_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o final_a deliverance_n the_o opposition_n of_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a adversary_n be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n phil._n 1.28_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o obdurate_a people_n and_o run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o your_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n by_o any_o terror_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o your_o sincerity_n it_o confirm_v your_o right_n well_o then_o though_o our_o affliction_n be_v smart_a and_o grievous_a let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o hope_n you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o present_a thing_n but_o future_a not_o to_o what_o be_v applaud_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o opinion_n christ_n will_v have_v of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o not_o to_o what_o you_o feel_v now_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o though_o all_o thing_n appear_v with_o pomp_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o world_n side_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n yet_o this_o scene_n be_v soon_o withdraw_v and_o present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v like_o a_o dream_n or_o piece_n of_o phantastry_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a inversion_n of_o thing_n shame_n be_v on_o the_o wicked_n side_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v deride_v and_o vilify_v in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o approve_v and_o justify_v